couple_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o glory_n the_o same_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.37_o and_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.1_o so_o where_o christ_n begin_v his_o passion_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o ascension_n luke_n 22.39_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o and_o act_v 1.12_o he_o ascend_v from_o mount_n olivet_n 3._o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n christ_n know_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o go_v well_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o on_o his_o member_n psal._n 133.3_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o we_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one._n we_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v with_o he_o ephes._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n glorification_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o seize_v on_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o our_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o can_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o and_o administer_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o our_o good_a he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o the_o world_n governor_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v better_o be_v dispatch_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o word_n will_v be_v easy_o open_v father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o be_v suffer_v i_o to_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v in_o common_a with_o thou_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o body_n ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v with_o thyself_o john_n 13.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o servant_n with_o a_o extrinsic_a glory_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o christ_n pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o or_o with_o the_o father_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a essential_a glory_n the_o godhead_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v grotius_n and_o other_o say_v non_fw-fr real_a possessione_n sed_fw-la divinâ_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la that_o be_v by_o thy_o decree_n in_o thy_o purpose_n and_o predestination_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o infinite_a and_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o so_o christ_n have_v it_o as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n have_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o itself_o now_o crave_v a_o restitution_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n true_a god_n and_o have_v a_o eternal_a coequal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a essence_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o eternal_a god_n by_o nature_n but_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v doct._n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v to_o god_n his_o own_o promise_n in_o deep_a and_o weighty_a case_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n say_v god_n isa._n 43.26_o as_o when_o death_n approach_v or_o difficulty_n come_v upon_o we_o christ_n himself_o take_v this_o course_n doct._n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sound_a hope_n be_v what_o be_v do_v before_o all_o world_n christ_n have_v glory_n actual_o and_o we_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o it_o â—_o tim._n 1.9_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o heaven_n and_o grace_n and_o christ_n receive_v it_o for_o we_o so_o tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n which_o christ_n receive_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o frame_n of_o grace_n be_v ancient_a god_n seal_v up_o a_o large_a charter_n and_o indent_v with_o christ_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o our_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n our_o comfort_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o stand_n of_o it_o when_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a doct._n 4._o the_o chief_a point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o exigence_n that_o he_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v his_o father_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o want_v but_o how_o can_v christ_n want_v glory_n who_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a state_n both_o his_o humiliation_n and_o his_o exaltation_n i._o how_o far_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o want_v glory_n what_o be_v indeed_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o glory_n he_o retain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o second_o what_o he_o want_v certain_o though_o in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n in_o he_o yet_o inward_o he_o be_v the_o fair_a of_o man_n isa._n 53.2_o compare_v with_o psal._n 45.2_o first_o what_o glory_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o at_o the_o present_a christ_n have_v a_o double_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o godhead_n though_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v still_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v still_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o high_a dignity_n a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n true_o communicate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n high_o than_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v subjective_o and_o inherent_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o and_o he_o be_v say_v john_n 3.34_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n both_o for_o the_o essence_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o full_a happiness_n christ_n be_v comprehensor_fw-la he_o perfect_o know_v upon_o earth_n what_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o perfect_o good_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o
from_o he_o but_o when_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v among_o we_o and_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o his_o be_v with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o wonderful_a marriage_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v make_v with_o the_o humane_a do_v help_v we_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o distance_n but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o atonement_n do_v make_v up_o the_o quarrel_n and_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o his_o person_n god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n way_n be_v make_v for_o access_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o distance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o guilty_a fear_n appease_v which_o most_o do_v alienate_v we_o from_o god_n god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o now_o after_o such_o a_o foundation_n lay_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o people_n as_o if_o the_o breach_n still_o continue_v it_o can_v be_v three_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n to_o defend_v and_o help_v his_o people_n which_o he_o manage_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n heb._n 8.1.2_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enure_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o and_o their_o necessity_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n 1._o external_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 2._o internal_o by_o his_o spirit_n matth._n 20.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o what_o part_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n our_o loâ—_n fall_v christ_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n now_o will_v christ_n take_v such_o a_o office_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o no_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5.11_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o unite_z to_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystical_a body_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o account_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o secure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a covenant_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o great_a exigency_n judge_n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o worldling_n that_o live_v upon_o and_o seek_v his_o main_a happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o enemy_n matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o your_o self_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o otherwise_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o hope_v to_o reconcile_v christianity_n with_o your_o carnal_a affection_n but_o if_o you_o be_v such_o though_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o you_o you_o will_v not_o be_v great_o move_v as_o long_o as_o your_o main_a happiness_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v while_o god_n love_n to_o you_o be_v not_o lessen_v while_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v as_o free_a as_o it_o be_v before_o while_o you_o lose_v no_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o your_o hope_n of_o glory_n suffer_v not_o any_o eclipse_n for_o your_o solid_a happiness_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o appendage_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o value_n for_o his_o natural_a comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o value_n and_o a_o esteem_n that_o be_v subordinate_v to_o high_a enjoyment_n that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 2._o temporal_a protection_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o compass_n and_o latitude_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o include_v so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v peace_n and_o liberty_n heretofore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o they_o observe_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.22_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.3_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 35.3_o god_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.17_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o israel_n deut._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v be_v with_o thou_o josh_n 1.5_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.18_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o and_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a desire_n most_o exod._n 33.5_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o 3._o though_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v there_o must_v be_v trial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o crown_v without_o strive_v nor_o can_v a_o reward_n be_v expect_v for_o sit_v still_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o he_o must_v strive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o run_v or_o wrestle_v be_v ridiculous_a so_o it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o or_o run_v no_o hazard_n for_o it_o partly_o because_o we_o need_v affliction_n that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o we_o be_v more_o prepare_v dispositive_o fit_v for_o glory_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n we_o suffer_v to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o overcome_v it_o by_o suffering_n to_o show_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n it_o be_v â—or_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o people_n that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o 4._o in_o these_o trial_n god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o so_o if_o he_o
hope_n in_o we_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n harmonious_o concur_v to_o establish_v this_o hope_n the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n imply_v it_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o transaction_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n and_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n some_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o for_o they_o be_v work_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o wage_n or_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v wage_n before_o our_o work_n be_v over_o some_o express_v it_o as_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n give_v we_o law_n in_o vain_a his_o threaten_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n to_o come_v his_o promise_n but_o flatter_v we_o with_o a_o lie_n all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n point_n out_o such_o a_o eternal_a condition_n to_o we_o whether_o they_o concern_v his_o person_n or_o estate_n his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n his_o go_v thither_o again_o or_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n apparel_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o not_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v a_o creature_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n in_o the_o grave_a therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v a_o right_n for_o we_o and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o plead_v prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n rom._n 5.10_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n heb._n 9.12_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o justification_n our_o release_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o sanctification_n to_o prepare_v fit_v we_o for_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o all_o ordinance_n the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v the_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o all_o grace_n faith_n to_o see_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n to_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n tend_v two_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o constitute_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n such_o as_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v at_o loss_n and_o utter_o dismay_v but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o reflect_v upon_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o have_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n derive_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o joy_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o decay_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o apprehend_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 413_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o avouch_v his_o hope_n he_o can_v own_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o none_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n as_o they_o without_o it_o a_o man_n that_o whole_o love_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n not_o only_o the_o sensualist_n or_o the_o covetous_a but_o even_o the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v after_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a fame_n by_o their_o gallantry_n and_o noble_a exploit_n be_v but_o poor_a base_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o spark_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v ever_o burn_v and_o carry_v they_o out_o in_o the_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o we_o need_v press_v this_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o whatever_o man_n pretend_v eternal_a life_n be_v little_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o or_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a god_n own_o child_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n of_o this_o estate_n not_o such_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o more_o firm_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a about_o these_o excellent_a blessing_n the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v little_o believe_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v far_o more_o sway_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o small_a temporal_a advantage_n than_o we_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o blessing_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o glorious_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o certain_a in_o their_o duration_n yet_o they_o have_v less_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o poor_a paltry_a perish_v vanity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n i_o answ._n when_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n weigh_v down_o a_o great_a we_o judge_v then_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o ready_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a who_o will_v prefer_v a_o cottage_n before_o a_o palace_n a_o lease_n for_o a_o year_n before_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o we_o be_v not_o equal_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o a_o present_a
of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v as_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n under_o torturing_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o inward_a triumphing_n and_o their_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o also_o abound_v by_o christ._n when_o their_o flesh_n be_v scorch_v their_o soul_n be_v refresh_v 5._o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o command_v god_n have_v give_v about_o it_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o soul_n rather_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 4.9_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n in_o due_a plight_n but_o never_o regard_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o image_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o happiness_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n he_o must_v then_o have_v know_v certain_o that_o his_o soul_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n during_o this_o rapture_n because_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n in_o that_o state_n alone_o can_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o contemptible_a to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o a_o state_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o actual_o do_v so_o and_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o these_o particular_n take_v from_o scripture_n 1._o from_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o penitent_a believer_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o one_o convert_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a case_n therefore_o if_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v translate_v unto_o paradise_n we_o will_v be_v also_o now_o paradise_n be_v either_o the_o earthly_a or_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a be_v deface_v by_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o be_v what_o have_v separate_a soul_n to_o do_v there_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v heaven_n whither_o paul_n be_v rapt_v in_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v both_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o there_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v when_o once_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a world_n rev_n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n well_o then_o there_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o man_n please_v but_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o shall_v he_o be_v there_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blessedness_n to_o commence_v some_o fifteen_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o quando_fw-la the_o penitent_a thief_n desire_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v remember_v he_o christ_n show_v he_o will_v not_o defer_v his_o hope_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o adjourn_v to_o many_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v present_o enjoy_v thy_o desire_n 2._o the_o second_o place_n be_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o state_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v admit_v into_o be_v much_o more_o better_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o estate_n it_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o though_o you_o take_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o life_n yet_o his_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o dissolution_n be_v more_o eligible_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o you_o will_v say_v to_o remain_v here_o and_o serve_v god_n than_o to_o depart_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o love_n christ_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o enjoy_v his_o company_n present_a knowledge_n service_n taste_n experience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stupid_a lethargy_n and_o sleepy_a estate_n without_o all_o understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v better_a to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o wake_v than_o to_o sleep_v to_o be_v hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n than_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o to_o use_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o senseless_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n without_o all_o fruition_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v that_o preponderate_a happiness_n which_o shall_v sway_v his_o choice_n be_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o present_a labour_n and_o suffering_n god_n people_n who_o have_v total_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v &_o value_v their_o present_a service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o accompany_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n before_o their_o own_o ease_n sure_o paul_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v upon_o his_o dissolution_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o stupid_a sleep_n without_o any_o capacity_n of_o glorify_v or_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o afflict_a condition_n with_o god_n presence_n be_v sweet_a to_o his_o people_n than_o the_o great_a contentment_n with_o his_o absence_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o better_o tarry_v with_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o live_v in_o canaan_n without_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o long_o for_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o estate_n where_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o a_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o taste_n nor_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o place_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o once_o slight_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o nor_o die_v as_o
and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n a_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o child_n and_o a_o infant_n still_o be_v a_o monster_n three_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o invite_v you_o to_o begin_v with_o christ_n shall_v invite_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o service_n if_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v desirable_a sure_o more_o be_v desirable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 15.6_o hereby_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n deprive_v not_o god_n of_o the_o honour_n you_o owe_v he_o nor_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o powerful_a help_n we_o put_v forth_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v excellent_a thing_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v eternal_a glory_n be_v only_o cold_o think_v of_o and_o careless_o seek_v after_o four_o the_o more_o serviceable_a you_o be_v for_o christ_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n you_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n we_o read_v of_o be_v ruler_n of_o many_o city_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o leave_v mat._n 20.13_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n when_o she_o ask_v christ_n that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n our_o lamp_n be_v go_v or_o go_v out_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sometime_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o fail_n and_o cease_v of_o the_o wicked_n happiness_n or_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o job_n 19.6_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernakle_n and_o his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o with_o he_o and_o job_n 21.17_o how_o often_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o so_o by_o the_o lamp_n two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o glorious_a profession_n that_o they_o make_v of_o religion_n 2._o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o doct._n 3._o their_o lamp_n will_v go_v out_o who_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v they_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n second_o when_o be_v this_o verify_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n 1._o it_o may_v note_v a_o extinction_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o profession_n where_o it_o have_v not_o a_o bottom_n of_o grace_n will_v fail_v pro._n 26.26_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n god_n love_v to_o uncase_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n one_o occasion_n or_o other_o fall_v out_o to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v christ_n dry_v up_o their_o gift_n and_o seem_a grace_n their_o duty_n they_o be_v give_v up_o headlong_o to_o their_o own_o apostate_n course_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o extinction_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n and_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o false_a peace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o formal_a practice_n of_o external_a duty_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o curious_o weave_v but_o go_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bosom_n so_o job_n 11.20_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n no_o more_o hope_n of_o they_o than_o of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o with_o pain_n and_o gripe_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o heavenly_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o groundless_a expectation_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n intimate_v it_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a the_o hope_n of_o temporary_n will_v at_o length_n deceive_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o leave_v they_o ashamed_a as_o absaloms_n mule_n leave_v his_o master_n hang_v on_o a_o oak_n so_o will_v their_o hope_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o pretence_n vanish_v 2._o when_o be_v this_o verify_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n first_o sometime_o in_o life_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o something_o that_o do_v accompany_v it_o john_n 6.66_o at_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o some_o one_o prejudice_n or_o other_o take_v they_o off_o second_o sometime_o at_o death_n if_o their_o profession_n and_o hope_n thereupon_o tarry_v so_o long_o job_n 27.8_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o he_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n with_o comfort_n man_n be_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n when_o present_a enjoyment_n cease_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o comfort_v we_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o we_o shall_v repent_v that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o provident_a for_o eternity_n if_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o a_o little_a long_o they_o will_v get_v oil_n then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v oh_o that_o they_o can_v live_v over_o their_o life_n again_o man_n that_o have_v neglect_v their_o time_n of_o present_a profit_v then_o see_v their_o folly_n then_o how_o serious_a anxious_a and_o solicitous_a be_v they_o three_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v go_v down_o with_o a_o careless_a profession_n and_o a_o blind_a confidence_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o in_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o for_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n that_o die_v in_o peace_n or_o without_o actual_a horror_n and_o trouble_n usual_o indeed_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a hypocrite_n may_v die_v with_o stupid_a and_o benumb_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v their_o vain_a conceit_n to_o be_v blow_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n that_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n may_v think_v their_o plea_n sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o profession_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v for_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o apostasy_n in_o their_o heart_n still_o the_o love_n of_o some_o create_a thing_n be_v predominant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o temporary_n either_o honour_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v touch_v or_o entrench_v upon_o religion_n must_v give_v way_n christ_n first_o lesson_n be_v self-denial_n till_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o grace_n over_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v all_o give_v way_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n something_o be_v leave_v that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o unwilling_o as_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a mark_n 10.22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n while_o any_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a if_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v you_o be_v fall_v 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a want_n of_o temporary_n be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a serious_a lively_a diligence_n now_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o good_a
partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_v it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o they_o to_o live_v alone_o they_o feed_v in_o flock_n heb._n 10.25_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v he_o gather_v into_o a_o community_n and_o society_n we_o be_v social_a not_o only_o upon_o interest_n as_o weak_a without_o other_o but_o upon_o natural_a inclination_n we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o dwell_v and_o live_v together_o eccles._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v alone_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o some_o other_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o 2._o sheep_n they_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a creature_n they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_n and_o tiger_n and_o wolf_n but_o sheep_n that_o often_o receive_v harm_n but_o do_v none_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a phil._n 2.9_o and_o so_o be_v they_o 3._o sheep_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a follower_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o sheep_n in_o this_o who_o be_v docile_a and_o sequacious_a joh._n 10.4_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o vers._n 16._o other_o sheep_n must_v i_o bring_v in_o also_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o vers._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o all_o christ_n comfort_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n have_v the_o same_o property_n and_o the_o same_o impression_n 4._o they_o be_v poor_a dependent_a creature_n they_o be_v ever_o attendant_a on_o the_o shepherd_n or_o the_o shepherd_n on_o they_o 1._o because_o of_o their_o err_a property_n they_o be_v creature_n plient_a to_o stray_v but_o be_v strave_v do_v not_o easy_o return_v swine_n will_v run_v about_o all_o day_n and_o find_v their_o way_n home_o at_o night_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potuissem_fw-la say_v austin_n christ_n bring_v home_o the_o stray_n lamb_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n luk._n 15._o and_o psal._n 119.176_o all_o we_o like_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o still_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o shiftless_a creature_n unable_a to_o make_v resistance_n other_o creature_n be_v arm_v with_o policy_n skill_n or_o courage_n to_o safeguard_v themselves_o but_o sheep_n be_v able_a to_o do_v little_a for_o themselves_o they_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o their_o shepherd_n for_o protection_n and_o provision_n all_o their_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o good_a wisdom_n care_n and_o power_n of_o the_o shepherd_n wolf_n lion_n and_o leopard_n need_v none_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o briar_n and_o thorn_n grow_v alone_o but_o the_o noble_a vine_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o must_v be_v support_v prune_v and_o dress_v the_o high_a the_o be_v the_o more_o necessitous_a and_o the_o more_o keep_v in_o dependence_n there_o need_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v a_o plant_n than_o a_o stone_n a_o stone_n can_v easy_o aggregate_v and_o gather_v moss_n to_o its_o self_n there_o need_v more_o supply_n for_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o plant_n and_o more_o supply_n to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o a_o beast_n three_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o goat_n they_o be_v as_o goat_n both_o for_o their_o vnruliness_n and_o uncleanness_n unruliness_n thâ—â—_n have_v not_o the_o meekness_n of_o sheep_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v through_o all_o fence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v yokeless_a they_o be_v also_o wanton_a and_o loathsome_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o animal_n than_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o choose_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man._n the_o second_o point_n express_v be_v this_o that_o though_o now_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a as_o of_o goat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o field_n yet_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n there_o will_v not_o then_o be_v one_o of_o one_o sort_n in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o psal._n 50_o 5._o he_o will_v gather_v his_o saint_n together_o and_o ezek._n 34.17_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cattle_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o the_o saint_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n not_o one_o bad_a shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o 〈…〉_z together_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o village_n in_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d same_o family_n yet_o than_o a_o perfect_a separation_n the_o reason_n be_v brief_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o judge_n wisdom_n and_o perspecuity_n 2._o his_o justice_n they_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o now_o shall_v not_o then_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n 1._o use_v here_o be_v comfort_n to_o they_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o christianity_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v mix_v together_o many_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o herd_n and_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v and_o we_o feel_v the_o inconveniency_n for_o the_o carnal_a seed_n will_v malign_v the_o spiritual_a gal._n 4.29_o but_o god_n will_v distinguish_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n discipline_n indeed_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o sound_n from_o be_v infect_v and_o the_o neglect_v of_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n but_o the_o work_n be_v never_o perfect_o do_v till_o then_o then_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n and_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n never_o to_o mix_v more_o 2._o use_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o alarm_n hypocrite_n many_o hide_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o but_o christ_n shall_v perfect_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n here_o be_v mix_v together_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n the_o chaff_n and_o the_o solid_a grain_n tare_n and_o wheat_n thorn_n and_o rose_n vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v many_o do_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v sheep_n or_o goat_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v our_o estate_n more_o explicit_a yea_o many_o that_o seem_v sheep_n shall_v be_v find_v goat_n then_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o love_v god_n above_o all_o or_o continue_v serve_v the_o flesh_n make_v it_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o use_v be_v we_o sheep_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a estate_n be_v there_o a_o sensible_a distinction_n between_o we_o and_o other_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o at_o that_o day_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o be_v return_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o your_o soul_n we_o all_o shall_v look_v back_o upon_o our_o former_a course_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n seek_v to_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n submit_v to_o he_o as_o our_o ruler_n and_o guide_n resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n both_o for_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o choice_n of_o way_n and_o course_n i_o say_v when_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n we_o be_v thus_o bring_v back_o from_o our_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n and_o make_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o he_o will_v mind_v we_o time_n be_v when_o you_o do_v run_v wild_a according_a to_o your_o former_a fancy_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o unruly_a heart_n and_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o can_v spend_v day_n night_n and_o week_n and_o month_n and_o yet_o never_o mind_n communion_n with_o he_o but_o now_o the_o business_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o to_o take_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n resolve_v no_o long_o to_o live_v to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o be_v under_o his_o discipline_n second_o as_o to_o place_n he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n upon_o the_o left_a in_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v great_a strength_n and_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o operation_n therefore_o that_o place_n be_v count_v more_o
honourable_a so_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o bliss_n honour_n and_o dominion_n doctrine_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v place_v honourable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o least_o respect_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n his_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n some_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o mount_n gerizim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n some_o on_o mount_n ebal_n to_o curse_v those_o bear_v of_o jacob_n wife_n put_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n those_o of_o his_o servant_n on_o mount_n ebal_n reuben_n except_v who_o go_v into_o his_o father_n bed_n the_o saint_n in_o their_o measure_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o christ_n do_v now_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o son_n psal._n 110.1_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a blessing_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o prov._n 3.16_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n they_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o they_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v use_v let_v we_o then_o encourage_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scurff_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n but_o christ_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o we_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 1._o the_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o present_v the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v now_o 3._o the_o sentence_n first_o of_o absolution_n in_o these_o bless_a word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o observe_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o sentence_n itself_o 1._o the_o preface_n show_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v 2._o the_o party_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o ravish_a take_v notice_n 1._o of_o a_o compellation_n use_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o a_o invitation_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o inherit_v the_o first_o give_v warrant_n for_o enter_v the_o second_o for_o possess_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sure_a tenure_n 3._o the_o happiness_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v and_o there_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v the_o kingdom_n the_o adjunct_n a_o kingdom_n prepare_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v for_o you._n the_o ancientness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o estate_n excellent_a in_o its_o self_n and_o make_v sure_a for_o we_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_v will_v adjudge_v his_o people_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o a_o favourable_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o behalf_n first_o observe_v the_o order_n then._n the_o godly_a be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v why_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v than_o to_o punish_v to_o save_v than_o to_o condemn_v the_o one_o be_v call_v alâ—enum_fw-la opus_fw-la his_o strange_a work_n isa._n 28.21_o his_o self-inclination_n bend_v he_o to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o good_a make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n delight_v mica_n 7.18_o but_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v last_a god_n do_v good_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o punishment_n be_v extort_a and_o force_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v so_o prone_o incline_v to_o they_o that_o he_o take_v their_o cause_n first_o in_o hand_n he_o part_v from_o they_o with_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o they_o again_o 3._o for_o the_o godly_z sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o any_o while_n terrify_v with_o that_o dreadful_a doom_n which_o shall_v pass_v on_o the_o reprobate_n and_o that_o afterward_o become_v judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n when_o absolve_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 4._o for_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o loss_n and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n christ_n will_v in_o their_o sight_n put_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o his_o good_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sting_a and_o vexatious_a sense_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o or_o that_o reason_n let_v we_o the_o better_a bear_v it_o here_o when_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o often_o do_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o there_o absolution_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o we_o god_n first_o show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o the_o better_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reform_v the_o world_n first_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n our_o absolution_n and_o coronation_n before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o wicked_a second_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v christ_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vers._n 31._o because_o in_o humane_a nature_n he_o administer_v this_o judgement_n afterwards_o set_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shepherd_n vers._n 32._o because_o of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n about_o the_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o exact_a discrimination_n he_o shall_v make_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n but_o now_o the_o notion_n be_v vary_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v partly_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o pass_v sentence_n and_o prefer_v his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a partly_o because_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o royal_a magnificence_n and_o call_v the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o solemn_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o king_n shall_v crown_v and_o absolve_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tribunal_n act_n and_o therefore_o valid_a and_o authentic_a when_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o king_n shall_v then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n he_o shall_v then_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v i._o the_o compellation_n use_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 1._o observe_v in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o friendly_a compellation_n use_v to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o savour_n with_o god_n witness_v laban_n word_n to_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.31_o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o judg._n 17.2_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v count_v dear_a and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o treat_v and_o speak_v to_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v all_o generation_n shall_v call_v thou_o bless_v luk._n 1.28.42.48_o but_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v so_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o more_o particular_o two_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o bless_a 2._o of_o my_o father_n first_o bless_a this_o term_n be_v 1._o oppose_v to_o the_o world_n judgement_n of_o they_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o count_v they_o execrable_a vile_a and_o curse_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 5.44_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o matth._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o be_v bless_v who_o christ_n bless_v the_o world_n rail_v at_o we_o as_o curse_a miscreant_n unfit_a to_o live_v in_o humane_a society_n the_o world_n say_v abite_fw-la maledicti_fw-la away_o you_o curse_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o live_v but_o
of_o this_o affection_n to_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o and_o to_o preoccupy_v and_o forestall_v the_o contentment_n we_o expect_v before_o they_o come_v by_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o feast_v the_o soul_n with_o image_n and_o supposition_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a so_o shall_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o judge_n upon_o his_o white_a throne_n and_o we_o hear_v he_o blessing_n and_o curse_v absolve_a and_o condemn_v the_o heart_n will_v be_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6.18_o as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n with_o his_o faithful_a one_o about_o he_o if_o a_o beggar_n be_v adopt_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingly_a estate_n if_o you_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o you_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o than_o you_o do_v our_o muse_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v always_o think_v of_o build_v barn_n advance_v the_o family_n high_o our_o worldly_a increase_n luke_n 12.18_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v big_a and_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o those_o in_o james_n ch_z 4.13_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o hope_n as_o young_a heir_n spend_v upon_o their_o estate_n before_o they_o possess_v it_o 2._o by_o hearty_a groan_n sigh_n and_o long_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o groan_v in_o ourselves_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n in_o private_a justification_n they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o christ_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v they_o be_v still_o look_v out_o and_o the_o near_a to_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.19_o stretch_v out_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v spy_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o judg._n 5._o she_o look_v through_o the_o lettuce_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o consolation_n more_o access_n to_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o lively_a taste_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o not_o a_o live_a hope_n only_o but_o lively_a because_o it_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o solid_a joy_n rom._n 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o where_o we_o have_v such_o a_o fruition_n the_o very_a look_v and_o long_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n 3._o this_o hope_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o serious_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a pursuit_n after_o this_o blessedness_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o partly_o as_o it_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n we_o be_v a_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n as_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n which_o produce_v this_o that_o put_v we_o upon_o mortification_n and_o diligence_n in_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o as_o it_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o a_o man_n that_o be_v always_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o present_a world_n be_v nullify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o all_o secular_a interest_n and_o contentment_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o other_o which_o his_o soul_n look_v after_o as_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n can_v see_v a_o object_n less_o glorious_a on_o the_o contrary_a our_o overprize_v secular_a contentment_n necessary_o breed_v a_o undervalue_v of_o matter_n heavenly_a and_o those_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o relish_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o know_v not_o what_o eternal_a life_n mean_v the_o israelite_n long_v for_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n before_o they_o taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n we_o can_v value_v real_a happiness_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o contemn_v earthly_a happiness_n partly_o as_o it_o urge_v to_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v phil._n 3.13_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o our_o call_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n christian_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o serious_a there_o be_v a_o excellent_a glory_n set_v before_o they_o the_o race_n be_v not_o for_o trifle_n we_o want_v vigour_n and_o find_v such_o a_o tediousness_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o we_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n this_o tediousness_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o cheerful_a remembrace_n of_o that_o great_a blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o how_o eminent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o holiness_n to_o who_o this_o estate_n be_v so_o peculiar_o design_v partly_o in_o self-denial_n man_n venture_v all_o in_o this_o vessel_n of_o hope_n self-denial_n be_v see_v in_o refuse_v and_o resist_v temptation_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o a_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v entice_v by_o proffer_n of_o riches_n to_o curse_n god_n people_n babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n now_o faith_n and_o hope_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n heaven_n against_o earth_n the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n partly_o in_o charity_n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.33_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o i_o call_v this_o self-denial_n because_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n for_o the_o present_a eccl._n 2._o so_o in_o hazard_v interest_n christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a their_o cross_n be_v present_a rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.12_o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n other_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o present_a thing_n the_o world_n moral_o and_o spiritual_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n the_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o god_n some_o seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n other_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v of_o this_o earthly_a society_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o when_o grace_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v root_v in_o we_o we_o be_v always_o purge_v out_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o wean_a our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o deny_v our_o worldly_a interest_n 4._o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o care_n so_o as_o no_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v unreasonable_o affect_v we_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n the_o fear_n be_v allay_v the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o so_o good_a as_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o our_o earthly_a estate_n be_v sequester_v or_o any_o way_n take_v from_o we_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 10.34_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n if_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n nor_o safety_n but_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o our_o removal_n let_v we_o consider_v we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a abode_n in_o heaven_n
please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n these_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n miserable_a here_o and_o miserable_a hereafter_o there_o be_v wicked_a poor_a and_o wicked_a rich_a some_o have_v a_o double_a hell_n here_o and_o hereafter_o too_o do_v not_o think_v death_n will_v be_v a_o ease_n son_n in_o thy_o life-time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v lazarus_n in_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n iu_o origen_n charity_n be_v too_o large_a origen_n and_o after_o he_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o other_o dream_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a river_n through_o which_o the_o wicked_a pass_n and_o so_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o so_o all_o be_v save_v even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o abuse_v rom._n 5.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o torment_n but_o no_o decay_n then_o it_o will_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n sentence_v here_o be_v a_o double_a description_n of_o they_o 1._o from_o their_o posture_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n 2._o their_o quality_n in_o that_o title_n and_o terrible_a compellation_n you_o curse_v 1._o their_o posture_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o note_v not_o only_o the_o more_o ignominious_a place_n but_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o choice_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v more_o honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n the_o innocent_a be_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o guilty_a at_o the_o left_a but_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n they_o seek_v after_o left-hand_a mercy_n psal._n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o eternity_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o prov._n 3.16_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wicked_a man_n have_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n as_o darius_n distinguish_v between_o his_o follower_n some_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o love_n the_o gift_n better_o than_o the_o giver_n make_v a_o sinister_a 〈◊〉_d choose_v greatness_n honour_n worldly_a pleasure_n a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o future_a 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o present_a choice_n wisdom_n stand_v invite_v with_o both_o her_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n here_o be_v eternity_n of_o pleasure_n all_o the_o world_n run_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n look_v more_o lovely_a than_o length_n of_o day_n in_o a_o carnal_a eye_n which_o will_v you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v eternity_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n say_v riches_n and_o honour_n these_o take_v up_o your_o time_n care_n and_o thought_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v the_o title_n or_o terrible_a compellation_n you_o curse_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n many_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n that_o be_v curse_v of_o man_n matth._n 5.12_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v curse_v you_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o be_v no_o boot_n to_o have_v the_o world_n blessing_n yet_o observe_v the_o difference_n vers_fw-la 34._o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v curse_v of_o my_o father_n partly_o because_o curse_v be_v alâ—â—num_fw-la opus_fw-la his_o strange_a work_n it_o do_v not_o come_v so_o free_o and_o kind_o as_o mercy_n the_o blessing_n come_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n without_o and_o before_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o the_o curse_n till_o we_o force_v it_o and_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n partly_o because_o christ_n will_v pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o a_o convince_a way_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pitch_v damnation_n upon_o the_o decree_n and_o council_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v election_n it_o be_v bless_v of_o my_o father_n his_o love_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n but_o you_o curse_v it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o god_n their_o damnation_n be_v not_o cast_v upon_o his_o decree_n but_o their_o own_o deserve_n you_o may_v see_v the_o like_a difference_n rom._n 9.22_o endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n but_o then_o vers_n 23._o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o endure_v the_o one_o but_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o other_o he_o create_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o adam_n just_o harden_v they_o for_o refuse_v his_o will_n but_o themselves_o prepare_v their_o own_o hell_n by_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o voluntary_a depravation_n follow_v their_o lust_n with_o greediness_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v prepare_v but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v fit_v the_o reprobate_n bring_v something_o of_o their_o own_o to_o further_a their_o destruction_n pravity_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o every_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o eternal_a misery_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o blessing_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n find_v the_o elect_n have_v all_o from_o god_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o they_o without_o any_o mâ—rit_n of_o they_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o damn_v simple_o on_o god_n pleasure_n â—ut_v their_o own_o desert_n before_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o 〈…〉_z aâ—d_v folly_n object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.11_o before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v curse_v and_o hate_v of_o god_n before_o any_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n 1._o negative_a or_o 2._o positive_a 1._o negative_a hatred_n be_v noluntas_fw-la miserendi_fw-la a_o purpose_n not_o to_o give_v grace_n a_o nilling_a to_o give_v grace_n and_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a hatred_n which_o be_v voluntas_fw-la puniendi_fw-la &_o condemnandi_fw-la in_o other_o term_n there_o be_v preterition_n and_o predamnation_n for_o the_o former_a god_n hate_v they_o as_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n for_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o when_o all_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v some_o to_o life_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a punish_v and_o damn_v they_o he_o do_v not_o till_o they_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n therefore_o it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o do_v create_v man_n for_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o they_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o fire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v isa._n 50.11_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v wicked_a man_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o god_n curse_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n stick_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v eternal_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v you_o curse_v but_o go_v you_o curse_v they_o be_v curse_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n be_v such_o as_o remain_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v they_o final_a unbeliever_n first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o adam_n covenant_n can_v yield_v no_o blessing_n to_o the_o fall_v creature_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a perpetual_a and_o personal_a obedience_n god_n do_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o curse_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o those_o that_o have_v not_o change_v state_n but_o be_v only_a child_n of_o adam_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v find_v it_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n whereas_o other_o be_v
out_o and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o action_n shall_v still_o savour_v of_o the_o solemnity_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o weakness_n to_o be_v all_o for_o flash_n and_o sudden_a start_n if_o we_o will_v refresh_v ourselves_o with_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o change_n of_o exercise_n and_o not_o of_o affection_n if_o it_o seem_v irksome_a consider_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o persevere_v in_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n than_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v lose_v the_o present_a advantage_n a_o bell_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o less_o difficulty_n than_o raise_v and_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v warm_a in_o his_o jeer_n he_o continue_v his_o journey_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v stand_v still_o a_o while_n and_o grow_v stiff_a if_o we_o yield_v to_o weariness_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n again_o and_o to_o get_v it_o to_o this_o advantage_n corruption_n do_v but_o cheat_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o get_v a_o fresh_a start_n by_o intermission_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v refreshment_n in_o change_n of_o exercise_n and_o when_o one_o teat_n be_v draw_v dry_a we_o may_v as_o the_o lamb_n suck_v another_o that_o will_v yield_v new_a supply_n and_o sweetness_n and_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o gesture_n christ_n gesture_n be_v notable_a because_o real_a signification_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o but_o here_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o travel_v under_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o posture_n be_v humble_a but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v treat_v with_o god_n for_o our_o mercy_n he_o use_v a_o gesture_n that_o imply_v a_o more_o elevate_v and_o generous_a confidence_n gesture_n be_v action_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n be_v significant_a and_o imply_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o gesture_n lift_v the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascension_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n suit_v with_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o david_n express_v it_o psal._n 25.1_o i_o lift_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o when_o you_o pray_v know_v what_o be_v your_o work_n if_o you_o will_v converse_v with_o god_n you_o need_v not_o change_v place_n but_o raise_v the_o affection_n god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v good_a as_o outward_a signification_n but_o the_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n in_o raise_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o affection_n by_o strong_a operation_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n usual_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o sink_v as_o lead_v within_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o raise_v they_o we_o must_v pull_v up_o the_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o prayer_n act_v 1.14_o as_o moses_n his_o hand_n easy_o fall_v and_o sink_v so_o do_v our_o heart_n exod._n 17._o there_o be_v plummet_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n hang_v upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o get_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 2._o spiritual_a reverence_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o dwelling-place_n psal._n 103.19_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n shine_v forth_o there_o we_o behold_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o sublime_a and_o stately_a fabric_n earthly_a king_n that_o their_o majesty_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a to_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o throne_n exalt_v and_o make_v of_o precious_a matter_n with_o cunning_a and_o curious_a artifice_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o that_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o heaven_n show_v how_o excellent_a god_n be_v so_o that_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n note_v the_o raise_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n we_o may_v come_v with_o hope_n we_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o reverence_n we_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o stately_a fabric_n the_o awe_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v poor_a worm_n crawl_v at_o god_n footstool_n by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o do_v most_o serious_o set_v god_n before_o we_o so_o when_o solomon_n speak_v against_o the_o slightness_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n he_o propound_v this_o remedy_n eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o distance_n there_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o royalty_n we_o tremble_v to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a prince_n they_o be_v but_o thy_o fellow_n clay_n how_o far_o do_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n excel_v their_o rich_a jewel_n what_o be_v all_o their_o state_n to_o the_o pure_a matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o that_o blaze_n of_o light_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v psal._n 104.2_o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n what_o be_v the_o coach_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o majesty_n and_o state_n that_o god_n keep_v in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o it_o note_v confidence_n in_o god_n or_o a_o disclaim_n of_o all_o sublunary_a confidence_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o cry_n look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o note_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a aid_n as_o psal._n 127.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n meaning_n his_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o a_o christian_a look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o help_n but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o psal._n 123.1_o unto_o thou_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v place_n slippery_a and_o unsafe_a but_o our_o support_v be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n can_v accomplish_v our_o desire_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_v god_n faithfulness_n a_o man_n may_v foresee_v some_o natural_a event_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o carnal_a desire_n christ_n eye_n be_v to_o heaven_n there_o his_o father_n be_v and_o christian_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n because_o they_o main_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n throne_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n col._n 3.1_o it_o be_v for_o beast_n to_o grovel_v and_o look_v downward_o our_o home_n be_v above_o in_o those_o upper_a region_n there_o be_v our_o christ_n our_o pure_a and_o sweet_a companion_n their_o heart_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o their_o head_n when_o we_o expect_v one_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n that_o way_n as_o the_o wife_n look_v towards_o the_o sea_n when_o she_o expect_v her_o husband_n return_n it_o do_v they_o good_a to_o look_v towards_o these_o visible_a heaven_n remember_v that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n there_o god_n have_v fix_v his_o throne_n and_o christ_n have_v remove_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upward_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o gesture_n and_n say_v the_o word_n note_v a_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n moses_n cry_v exod._n 14.15_o which_o note_v a_o inward_a fervency_n there_o be_v no_o word_n mention_v but_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n i_o shall_v from_o this_o word_n inquire_v first_o why_o he_o pray_v second_o why_o he_o pronounce_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n
be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v poor_a despise_a crucify_a the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n many_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n from_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o thief_n own_v he_o upon_o his_o cross_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o the_o thief_n can_v spy_v his_o royalty_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n when_o david_n be_v hunt_v as_o a_o flea_n or_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a exaltation_n they_o may_v look_v for_o more_o from_o david_n on_o the_o throne_n christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v and_o have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n he_o still_o retain_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n we_o go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o christ_n be_v real_o put_v into_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 1._o he_o have_v seize_v on_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o name_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n and_o ever_o since_o heaven-door_n have_v stand_v open_a 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o intercession_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n offender_n hope_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o any_o that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear._n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n represent_v his_o merit_n how_o can_v our_o prayer_n choose_v but_o be_v hear_v the_o spirit_n be_v our_o notary_n to_o indite_v they_o and_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o present_v they_o in_o court_n 3._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n carry_v up_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o to_o fit_a heaven_n for_o we_o mat._n 25.34_o so_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n fit_v for_o glory_n vessel_n of_o glory_n season_v with_o grace_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o christ_n ascension_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n than_o evangelist_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v his_o royal_a largess_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 4._o by_o his_o ascension_n all_o christ_n office_n have_v a_o new_a qualification_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o another_o manner_n christ_n have_v be_v mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o administration_n be_v different_a before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n point_v at_o what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o glorification_n work_v faith_n by_o represent_v what_o be_v pass_v so_o a_o priest_n before_o his_o incarnation_n undertake_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o make_v good_a his_o engagement_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o represent_v his_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o intercession_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o righteous_a mediator_n not_o by_o entreaty_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n by_o designation_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o old_a church_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v as_o a_o king_n fight_v for_o the_o crown_n a_o king_n in_o warfare_n after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o king_n in_o triumph_n solemn_o inaugurate_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o throne_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o father_n presence_n royal_o attend_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o after_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o god_n presence_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o solemn_o install_v till_o then_o as_o david_n have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o when_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n yet_o he_o endure_v banishment_n and_o redious_a conflict_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o till_o choose_v by_o the_o tribe_n at_o hebron_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v prince_n by_o eternal_a right_n and_o by_o gift_n and_o designation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o abasement_n christ_n acknowledge_v himself_o king_n john_n 8.37_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o solemn_o exercise_v it_o and_o administer_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n well_o then_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n than_o with_o we_o upon_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v rather_o have_v her_o husband_n live_v with_o she_o than_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n but_o yield_v to_o his_o absence_n when_o she_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o traffic_n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o wish_v for_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o we_o in_o person_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o negotiation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as._n some_o take_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparative_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o comparative_o glorify_v i_o i.e._n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o a_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o authority_n handle_v i_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o as_o the_o plenipotentiary_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v causal_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v because_o now_o the_o argument_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o former_a grant_n of_o power_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a now_o he_o plead_v for_o possession_n and_o a_o more_o full_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n which_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 1._o i_o may_v observe_v something_o from_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a benefit_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o ask_v anew_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n the_o heart_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o faith_n have_v sense_n and_o experience_n on_o its_o side_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v facilitated_a by_o consider_v what_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o have_v experience_n and_o trial._n by_o former_a mercy_n we_o have_v a_o double_a experience_n we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v and_o can_v do_v for_o creature_n signal_n mercy_n be_v stand_v monument_n of_o god_n power_n isa._n 51.9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v â—ut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n rahab_n be_v egypt_n the_o dragon_n be_v pharaoh_n he_o that_o have_v help_v can_z and_o will_n we_o
that_o be_v universal_a psal._n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n there_o be_v a_o reign_n over_o mankind_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v find_v he_o as_o a_o judg._n therefore_o in_o psal._n 2._o the_o judiciary_n act_v of_o his_o power_n be_v only_o mention_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o in_o power_n and_o justice_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n they_o shall_v pay_v he_o homage_n and_o subjection_n as_o king_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v he_o over-ruleth_a they_o as_o rebel_n but_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o over_o voluntary_a subject_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o church_n and_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a this_o kingdom_n be_v as_o large_a as_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n magistrate_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10.7_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o world_n but_o head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v by_o providence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o testimony_n psal._n 93._o the_o lord_n reign_v psal._n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o vers._n 4._o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o magistrate_n be_v under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n whether_o they_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o since_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o a_o eternal_a right_n but_o give_v to_o he_o which_o note_v his_o right_n as_o mediator_n christ_n have_v a_o right_a of_o merit_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o thâ—_n dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14.9_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o execute_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n sai_z by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_n and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o express_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1.5_o use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n all_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n a_o devil_n can_v stir_v further_a than_o he_o give_v leave_v as_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o christ_n leave_n mark_v 8._o when_o thou_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o christ_n neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v hurt_v the_o reign_v of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o wise_a hand_n the_o lord_n reign_v though_o the_o wave_n roar_v psal._n 99.1_o it_o be_v much_o comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o child_n to_o hear_v that_o joseph_n do_v all_o in_o egypt_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o that_o jesus_n do_v all_o in_o heaven_n he_o hold_v the_o chain_n of_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o thy_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o client_n conceive_v great_a hope_n when_o one_o former_o his_o advocate_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o court_n thy_o advocate_n be_v thy_o judge_n he_o that_o die_v for_o thou_o will_v not_o destroy_v thou_o thy_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v and_o save_o who_o he_o will_n use_v 2._o a_o invitation_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n to_o christ._n oh_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n that_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o can_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o invincible_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o touch_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n than_o to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o iron_n rod_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n christ_n be_v resolve_v creature_n shall_v stoop_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v bring_v the_o creature_n on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n and_o the_o stout_a heart_n be_v appall_v christ_n will_v have_v the_o better_a it_o be_v better_o be_v his_o subject_n than_o his_o captive_n use_v 3_o to_o magistrate_n to_o own_o the_o mediator_n you_o hold_v your_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v exercise_v it_o for_o he_o psal._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n chief_o to_o observe_v jesus_n christ_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a acknowledge_v christ_n your_o lord_n or_o else_o he_o will_v blast_v your_o counsel_n you_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o midway_n when_o you_o have_v carry_v on_o your_o design_n a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v perish_v ere_o you_o be_v aware_a christ_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n two_o thing_n christ_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o truth_n his_o servant_n be_v weak_a to_o appearance_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a champion_n what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o christ_n count_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o when_o he_o rage_v against_o the_o saint_n isa._n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n christ_n have_v little_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v nurse_v and_o not_o oppress_v but_o chief_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v truth_n make_v saint_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n you_o shall_v own_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o not_o be_v indifferent_a to_o christ_n or_o satan_n to_o tolerate_v error_n especial_o direct_o against_o christ_n person_n nature_n and_o mediatory_a office_n be_v but_o sorry_a thankfulness_n to_o your_o great_a master_n he_o do_v not_o give_v you_o a_o commission_n to_o countenance_n rebel_n against_o himself_o whilst_o you_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n christ_n will_v own_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o but_o when_o for_o secular_a end_n man_n hug_v his_o enemy_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o midway_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o attempt_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n that_o signify_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o glory_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n power_n be_v more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v i_o may_v 1._o observe_v that_o christ_n power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n good_a ephes._n 1.22_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o dispensation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n to_o gain_v they_o from_o among_o other_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o other_o 1._o to_o gain_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n if_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v providence_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n god_n dispensation_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o decree_n 2._o to_o protect_v they_o when_o they_o be_v gain_v you_o must_v pluck_v christ_n from_o the_o throne_n ere_o you_o can_v pluck_v a_o member_n from_o his_o body_n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n by_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n we_o be_v secure_v against_o all_o
his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o legate_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fidejussor_n or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o present_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o any_o creature_n second_o what_o he_o want_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a 1._o of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o empty_a and_o void_a not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v and_o cover_v his_o godhead_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o only_o now_o and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o work_n and_o speech_n certain_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o full_a use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o to_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n his_o incarnation_n nativity_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n law_n of_o sin_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o vail_n upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n bitter_a agony_n shame_n of_o the_o cross_n pain_n of_o death_n ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_a yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.38_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o whole_o at_o their_o dispose_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_v fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v phil._n 3.21_o together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v for_o a_o while_n all_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 26.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o humble_v with_o unpleasing_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n 2._o for_o his_o office_n it_o be_v manage_v as_o suit_v with_o his_o humiliation_n and_o all_o his_o action_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v glorious_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a manâ—er_n as_o suit_v with_o his_o present_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o priest_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v but_o few_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v any_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n before_o but_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o king_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o show_v forth_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o afterward_o now_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o by_o power_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o david_n be_v a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o suffer_v exile_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n ii_o his_o exaltation_n what_o christ_n pray_v for_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o event_n his_o exaltation_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o exaltation_n answer_v his_o humiliation_n his_o death_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o other_o we_o share_v with_o he_o we_o rise_v we_o ascend_v but_o we_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o his_o grave_n though_o this_o body_n be_v free_v from_o corruption_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v discover_v but_o his_o body_n have_v not_o those_o glorious_a quality_n as_o afterward_o at_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o leave_v his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n first_o his_o ascension_n three_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v local_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o the_o same_o heaven_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n ascension_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v invisible_o present_v every_o where_o which_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o state_n but_o a_o change_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n still_o finite_a 2._o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n then_o all_o the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o eclipse_v his_o deity_n be_v remove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o deposition_n or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o only_o of_o all_o human_a infirmity_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o glory_n till_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n like_o lightning_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o act._n before_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o degree_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n shine_v forth_o powerful_o 3._o a_o new_a qualification_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n have_v exercise_v the_o mediatory_a office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o â—itting_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v christ_n welcome_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n guard_v and_o attend_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n heb._n
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o whatsoever_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lot_n be_v cast_v we_o may_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o be_v of_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o we_o to_o minister_n now_o if_o they_o improve_v their_o interest_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n in_o their_o company_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o charter_n so_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n mat._n 18.20_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a work_n and_o business_n christ_n gracious_a presence_n be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o believer_n now_o this_o gracious_a presence_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v till_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v partly_o because_o christ_n will_v do_v nothing_o unnecessary_o when_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a to_o solve_v their_o doubt_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a still_o with_o god_n to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a supply_n what_o we_o want_v in_o outward_a help_n partly_o because_o his_o disciple_n have_v carnal_a thought_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o rest_v in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o his_o absence_n partly_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o unlimited_a universal_a influence_n his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v only_o be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o shine_v on_o one_o particular_a field_n it_o can_v not_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n far_o and_o near_o but_o now_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o light_n so_o christ_n exalt_v scatter_v his_o beam_n and_o influence_n every_o where_o into_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v his_o efficacy_n to_o man_n by_o the_o more_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n as_o prince_n use_v at_o their_o coronation_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v abroad_o ambassador_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o use_v 1_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n make_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v not_o a_o local_a remove_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o say_v he_o be_v still_o corporal_o present_a but_o not_o visible_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v invisible_o omnipresent_v and_o not_o local_o remove_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act_v 1.11_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o take_n up_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o personal-presence_n fix_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o it_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o deify_v a_o body_n can_v be_v omnipresent_v and_o without_o quantity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n barren_a and_o of_o no_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o nearness_n or_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o or_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o gracious_a operation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o or_o less_o hot_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n christ_n do_v not_o work_v like_o a_o natural_a agent_n by_o contact_n but_o according_a to_o his_o free_a pleasure_n and_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o gross_a and_o carnal_a the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o it_o be_v against_o our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v business_n to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o again_o heb._n 7.26_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o look_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v on_o earth_n to_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o seek_v his_o counsel_n to_o commend_v your_o prayer_n and_o person_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n give_v whereby_o it_o may_v discover_v itself_o with_o more_o praise_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v faith_n serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v your_o commendation_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o god_n have_v remove_v christ_n out_o of_o sight_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a by_o faith_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n than_o by_o sight_n to_o see_v he_o upon_o earth_n john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n will_v make_v his_o sense_n the_o judge_n he_o must_v feel_v the_o wound_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n which_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o sense_n but_o testimony_n be_v not_o discourage_v though_o you_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n though_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o you_o have_v whisper_v and_o counsel_n from_o his_o spirit_n you_o see_v he_o not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v notable_o and_o plain_o lay_v forth_o to_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o magical_a glass_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n look_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o absent_a friend_n sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la or_o a_o ferebat_fw-la there_o be_v the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o our_o present_a advantage_n you_o may_v expect_v as_o powerful_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o if_o present_a in_o person_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o his_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o person_n yea_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sun_n the_o far_a absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n the_o more_o powerful_a be_v his_o influence_n ephes._n 4.10_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o fill_v all_o thing_n brief_o then_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n you_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v he_o those_o
into_o dust_n therefore_o because_o here_o the_o temptation_n lay_v the_o smart_n or_o destruction_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o cordial_a be_v suit_v christian_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o ache_n and_o disease_n stone_n gout_n strangury_n death_n its_o self_n tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o toss_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n but_o then_o redeem_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n 2._o use_v be_v exhortation_n to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v more_o earnest_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v dream_n and_o shadow_n the_o misery_n of_o it_o many_o and_o real_a we_o find_v corruption_n within_o temptation_n without_o grievous_a affliction_n oppress_v the_o bodily_a life_n but_o above_o all_o we_o do_v too_o often_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n if_o to_o the_o other_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v full_a glorious_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v fain_o to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o loath_a to_o depart_v have_v we_o not_o smart_v enough_o for_o our_o love_n to_o a_o vain_a world_n sin_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o present_a state_n if_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n and_o the_o best_a company_n question_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_o persuade_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o strong_a inclination_n or_o a_o heart_n fix_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n matt._n 6.21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3.12_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o love_n to_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o they_o delight_v in_o his_o presence_n count_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v miserable_a with_o he_o than_o happy_a without_o he_o 4._o some_o competent_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 5._o some_o mortification_n that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n wean_v from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n thereof_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v the_o vice_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o 3._o use_v do_v we_o groan_v and_o wait_v if_o so_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v serious_a wait_a and_o diligent_a prepare_v 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v if_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2._o it_o will_v frame_v our_o life_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o self-denial_n that_o make_v the_o christian_a labour_n and_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o reproach_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n sermon_n xxxi_o rome_n viii_o 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n do_v groaning_o expect_v the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n salvation_n because_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v secret_o couch_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v we_o be_v adopt_v already_o redeem_v already_o save_v already_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v but_o in_o right_a and_o expectation_n only_o salvation_n indeed_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o we_o be_v redeem_v or_o save_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o then_o do_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a happiness_n or_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n because_o hope_n be_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_v 2._o the_o second_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n a_o christian_a be_v already_o save_v but_o he_o be_v only_o now_o save_v by_o hope_n spe_fw-mi non_fw-la re_fw-mi he_o have_v complete_a salvation_n not_o in_o actual_a possession_n but_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n drift_n here_o he_o do_v not_o show_v for_o what_o we_o be_v accept_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o save_v now_o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n which_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o proof_n 1._o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n unseen_a hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o act_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n as_o also_o col._n 1.5_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o you_o in_o heaven_n hope_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o hope_n there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o hope_v be_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v thing_n liable_a to_o hope_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o present_a but_o future_a and_o unseen_a for_o vision_n and_o possession_n do_v exclude_v hope_n 2._o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o that_o be_v thing_n enjoy_v be_v no_o long_o look_v for_o to_o see_v be_v to_o enjoy_v as_o also_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v now_o but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o here_o where_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v possess_v already_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v otherwise_o if_o you_o take_v see_v proper_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v as_o the_o wrestler_n or_o racer_n have_v the_o crown_n in_o view_n but_o while_o he_o be_v wrestle_v and_o race_v he_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v it_o well_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v who_o will_v look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v he_o hope_v for_o it_o or_o look_v for_o it_o when_o he_o do_v already_o enjoy_v it_o doct._n hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o great_a salvation_n promise_v by_o christ._n for_o explication_n 1._o hope_n be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o
convey_v life_n to_o other_o all_o weakness_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o he_o with_o comfort_n as_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n david_n be_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n when_o lift_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o last_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n death_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v full_o see_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o heb._n 10.13_o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a 1._o by_o enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o advance_v it_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v ascend_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o time_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o pursue_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n go_v thither_o as_o our_o harbinger_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v open_v paradise_n again_o to_o we_o which_o be_v former_o shut_v and_o close_v by_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o david_n have_v jonathan_n in_o saul_n court_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o interpose_v to_o take_v off_o all_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v up_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o hinder_v wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v do_v every_o moment_n if_o we_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o eph._n 1.20_o 21._o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v show_v how_o much_o his_o friend_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o venture_v their_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o much_o his_o enemy_n may_v fear_v he_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o they_o must_v either_o bend_v or_o break_v phil._n 2.10_o we_o have_v not_o thought_n high_a enough_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o create_a thing_n do_v soon_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v hardly_o hold_v up_o and_o fortify_v against_o these_o discouragement_n that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n sure_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v more_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o god_n man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 4._o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeem_a one_o act_v 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o throne_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o present_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o appear_v three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n now_o that_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o be_v continual_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o oppose_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o beget_v and_o continue_v life_n in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o mean_v by_o that_o presence_n not_o only_o his_o powerful_a providence_n but_o his_o covince_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n 5._o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o rule_v his_o church_n preserve_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a his_o temporal_a enemy_n be_v such_o as_o oppose_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o they_o have_v their_o doom_n wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v intend_v matth._n 16.28_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o city_n temple_n and_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n the_o roman_n be_v the_o next_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o christianity_n by_o several_a persecution_n these_o be_v next_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o after_o some_o year_n that_o vast_a empire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o residue_n march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ._n within_o a_o little_a time_n all_o these_o nation_n which_o oppose_v christ_n interest_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o and_o either_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n bless_a yoke_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sin_n satan_n and_o death_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o its_o own_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.21_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o promise_v rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o usurpation_n john_n 12.31_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ignorant_a
inheritance_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o or_o a_o right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v at_o once_o have_v cast_v his_o people_n into_o a_o exact_a fitness_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n happy_a in_o a_o instant_a but_o god_n will_v work_v congruous_o and_o therefore_o ordinary_o he_o work_v by_o degree_n as_o a_o seed_n grow_v first_o into_o a_o sprig_n and_o then_o into_o a_o tree_n so_o the_o new_a creature_n proceed_v by_o degree_n till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n we_o be_v not_o ordinary_o meet_v till_o we_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o one_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o as_o he_o call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o to_o glory_n or_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o end_n by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o so_o as_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_v for_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o our_o perfect_a estate_n as_o in_o a_o journey_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o lie_v from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o ordinary_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o new_o make_v but_o a_o while_n exercise_v it_o be_v fit_a our_o journey_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o leap_n or_o stride_v but_o we_o shall_v by_o degree_n advance_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n first_o try_v and_o exercise_v here_o and_o then_o crown_v hereafter_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o none_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v here_o below_o we_o receive_v our_o reward_n hereafter_o first_o serve_v our_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o gather_v to_o the_o bless_a there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o temptation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o we_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v no_o but_o when_o we_o overcome_v it_o be_v still_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2.7.11.17.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n those_o that_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n get_v over_o their_o difficulty_n they_o that_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o blow_n look_v for_o a_o estate_n which_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o people_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n if_o we_o look_v to_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o or_o to_o those_o who_o strive_v and_o run_v with_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o every_o one_o have_v their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o can_v possible_o get_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o carry_v they_o through_o 2._o till_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o more_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v a_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a person_n who_o dote_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a object_n by_o degree_n the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o square_v elsewhere_o so_o the_o lord_n humble_v we_o by_o many_o affliction_n and_o crucifi_v we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n here_o we_o have_v many_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o home_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n our_o pilgrimage_n seem_v long_a and_o tedious_a to_o we_o when_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v its_o relish_n with_o we_o otherwise_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v and_o god_n will_v not_o force_v we_o into_o heaven_n against_o our_o will_n 3_o till_o we_o be_v more_o sanctify_a this_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n of_o grace_n so_o will_v be_v our_o measure_n of_o glory_n they_o that_o have_v do_v more_o work_n and_o be_v more_o holy_a their_o reward_n will_v be_v great_a 1_o cor._n 3.8_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o own_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v our_o talent_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o else_o what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o be_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o five_o city_n luke_n 19.16_o 17_o 18._o so_o matth._n 20.23_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n request_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a christ_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n something_o that_o may_v be_v call_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o left_a for_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n a_o hot_a and_o a_o cool_a hell_n so_o degree_n in_o glory_n that_o vessel_n of_o a_o large_a boar_n and_o size_n will_v hold_v more_o than_o vessel_n of_o a_o narrow_a these_o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n give_v i_o to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o star_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o now_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o large_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o grace_n corn_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o here_o our_o capacity_n be_v widen_v by_o degree_n therefore_o those_o that_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o sanctification_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n more_o wrought_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o that_o carry_v more_o experience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n will_v there_o most_o admire_v grace_n and_o enjoy_v most_o of_o it_o 4._o the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a pitch_n and_o height_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o they_o that_o make_v heavenly_a thing_n their_o scope_n they_o that_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n they_o that_o be_v always_o groan_v and_o long_v after_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n every_o creature_n suit_v with_o that_o element_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o its_o composition_n and_o frame_n fish_n in_o the_o water_n fowl_n in_o the_o air_n and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o mind_n god_n give_v these_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o not_o as_o we_o lie_v on_o gold_n and_o fair_a colour_n on_o wood_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o desire_n to_o they_o nor_o sense_n nor_o use_v of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a money_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o happiness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o desire_v the_o affection_n must_v first_o be_v exercise_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v thankful_o accept_v &_o entertain_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v for_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n who_o have_v understanding_n will_n &_o affection_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o torment_n than_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o blessedness_n man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n against_o their_o will_n but_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n the_o one_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o the_o other_o must_v be_v choose_v embrace_v pursue_v and_o
profession_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n confidence_n note_v a_o bold_a own_n and_o avow_v of_o christ_n or_o fearlesness_n and_o courage_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n arise_v from_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n reward_v in_o another_o world_n the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n even_o against_o death_n itself_o then_o be_v we_o confident_a when_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o like_a word_n use_v john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n god_n child_n may_v be_v bold_a or_o of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n for_o faith_n assure_v they_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glorious_a therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a perform_v our_o duty_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o quiet_a mind_n this_o courageous_a confident_a encounter_v with_o trouble_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o trouble_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o it_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delightful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cheerful_o carry_v on_o our_o duty_n though_o the_o flesh_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a faith_n be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o check_v of_o temptation_n or_o a_o affiance_n on_o god_n as_o it_o draw_v our_o heart_n after_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o the_o world_n offer_v we_o can_v more_o easy_o want_v and_o miss_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o present_a life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v confident_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v though_o with_o denial_n of_o those_o sensual_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n crave_v as_o to_o endure_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o for_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o we_o need_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v per_fw-la blanda_fw-la &_o aspera_fw-la as_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o confidence_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o both_o it_o breed_v a_o weanedness_n from_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o what_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v much_o see_v in_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 9.26.27_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a therefore_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o i_o be_o mortify_v contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o diet_v themselves_o for_o the_o isthmick_a game_n hope_v to_o get_v a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fit_a plight_n for_o the_o race_n there_o be_v much_o more_o confidence_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o boldness_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o that_o be_v childlike_a freedom_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o holy_a boldness_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o a_o filial_a childlike_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o shyness_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v hang_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psa._n 32.3_o or_o as_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o holy_a comfortable_a address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o confidence_n it_o imbolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o or_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o help_v as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o be_v confidence_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o death_n or_o when_o god_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o they_o look_v for_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o confidence_n a_o christian_n shall_v cherish_v no_o other_o confidence_n but_o what_o will_v be_v approve_v then_o what_o will_v hold_v out_o then_o if_o our_o confidence_n can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o supposition_n of_o it_o how_o will_v it_o bear_v the_o day_n its_o self_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o this_o confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n or_o affiance_n for_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o mercy_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o mercy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n and_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o reward_n unless_o we_o regard_v his_o precept_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o one_o breed_v the_o other_o psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n dependence_n certain_o beget_v observance_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n certain_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lazy_a presumption_n not_o a_o christian_a confidence_n that_o consist_v with_o disobedience_n both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n our_o believe_v the_o one_o breed_v confidence_n in_o the_o other_o our_o believe_v the_o other_o breed_v obedience_n but_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o believe_v these_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o promise_n than_o in_o the_o precept_n because_o the_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n the_o promise_n contain_v mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v far_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n well_o then_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o law_n to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v god_n promise_n our_o sense_n of_o duty_n will_v be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n certain_o confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v less_o than_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n ordinary_o great_a it_o can_v be_v 2._o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v well_o root_v that_o fear_v of_o
seem_v to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o they_o may_v do_v as_o to_o faith_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o grace_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v along_o with_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o its_o peculiar_a respect_n work_v towards_o christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o take_v it_o in_o its_o general_a latitude_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o here_o be_v the_o object_n thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o then_o the_o act_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n for_o the_o object_n in_o this_o description_n i_o consider_v it_o material_o and_o formal_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n apprehend_v they_o distinct_o other_o thing_n implicit_o that_o be_v know_v they_o in_o their_o general_a principle_n few_o christian_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o must_v distinct_o know_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o and_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n whether_o as_o to_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v thing_n past_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o seem_v cogent_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n whatever_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o for_o thing_n present_a that_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n stephen_n see_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n but_o every_o believer_n see_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o if_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n john_n see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o current_a opinion_n where_o he_o live_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o humane_a credulity_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n not_o knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n apprehension_n or_o dijudication_n it_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n apprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o tenor_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o able_a to_o talk_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o mark_v the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o that_o exclude_v many_o thing_n from_o faith_n as_o light_a credulity_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o search_n and_o serious_a advertency_n believe_v nothing_o and_o it_o exclude_v bare_a noncontradiction_n many_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o religion_n they_o live_v under_o because_o they_o do_v not_o question_v it_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v than_o child_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n they_o have_v learn_v by_o rote_n true_a faith_n know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v luk._n 1.4_o and_o then_o it_o exclude_v conjecture_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o probable_a it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n nay_o it_o exclude_v opinion_n which_o go_v high_a than_o conjecture_n but_o come_v short_a of_o faith_n well_o now_o thus_o far_o many_o go_v there_o may_v be_v a_o own_n of_o the_o true_a orthodox_n religion_n only_o out_o of_o custom_n chance_n of_o birth_n education_n tradition_n of_o ancestor_n they_o may_v talk_v much_o as_o parrot_n repeat_v man_n word_n by_o rote_n only_o there_o may_v be_v conviction_n and_o opinion_n about_o they_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o firm_a assent_n 2._o but_o to_o come_v near_o yet_o the_o next_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a assent_n such_o as_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o christ._n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o and_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o truth_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o good_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o certain_a believe_v be_v a_o hearty_a business_n now_o this_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a assent_n exclude_v historical_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n first_o historical_a faith_n which_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a speculation_n or_o a_o simple_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a speculation_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n true_a faith_n ever_o overcome_v all_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o god_n interest_n may_v prevail_v above_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n be_v not_o excite_v to_o holy_a live_n be_v render_v more_o know_v not_o better_a this_o be_v a_o real_a faith_n in_o its_o kind_n simon_n magus_n do_v real_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n act_v 8.13_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wonder_v and_o those_o in_o john_n 2.24_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n do_v real_o believe_v james_n 2._o not_o only_o natural_a truth_n but_o gospel_n truth_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n what_o a_o confession_n be_v this_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a to_o say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o only_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o they_o believe_v promise_n threaten_n doctrine_n precept_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n from_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o its_o object_n as_o we_o read_v history_n in_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v only_o for_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n sake_n not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o their_o broil_n or_o interpose_v in_o their_o quarrel_n so_o they_o rest_v in_o idle_a speculation_n which_o better_v not_o the_o practice_n well_o now_o this_o speculative_a assent_n they_o may_v have_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o do_v hearty_o and_o true_o believe_v they_o second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o temporary_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sleight_n and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n call_v a_o taste_n heb._n 6.4_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o delight_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n find_v their_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o worldly_a lust_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o impression_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o the_o joy_n root_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o creature_n as_o long_o
a_o work_n war_a principle_n that_o shall_v rouse_v up_o a_o man_n daily_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o yet_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a and_o as_o frequent_o and_o free_o break_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o no_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n hostility_n and_o irreconcileableness_n or_o to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n it_o can_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o to_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o grace_n will_v have_v such_o energy_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o life_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v cherish_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v famish_v and_o starve_v by_o degree_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fix_a root_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v at_o sin_n beck_n the_o devil_n slave_n but_o a_o permanent_a habit_n of_o grace_n do_v produce_v a_o constant_a carefulness_n that_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v or_o displease_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o now_o certain_o this_o effect_n be_v obtain_v in_o those_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n or_o have_v assure_v it_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n be_v active_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o but_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n impotent_a and_o indispose_v for_o any_o spiritual_a act_n but_o afterward_o their_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o their_o heart_n quicken_v to_o spiritual_a life_n once_o more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o the_o evil_a principle_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o abandon_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v we_o take_v it_o otherwise_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o we_o can_v full_o effectuate_v the_o evil_n we_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v two_o active_a principle_n never_o whole_o dead_a the_o flesh_n do_v not_o advance_v with_o a_o full_a gale_n but_o meet_v with_o a_o contrary_a tide_n of_o resistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o can_v afford_v a_o little_a religion_n but_o can_v afford_v enough_o it_o may_v be_v good_a word_n without_o practice_n or_o practice_n without_o principle_n good_a word_n without_o practice_n many_o talk_n well_o their_o notion_n be_v high_a and_o strict_a but_o observe_v they_o narrow_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o cold_a and_o careless_a like_o the_o carbuncle_n at_o a_o distance_n it_o seem_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o touch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v key-cold_a be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v will_v not_o pass_v for_o charity_n nor_o opinion_n for_o faith_n nor_o notion_n and_o elevate_a strain_n for_o godliness_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v think_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o money_n and_o instead_o of_o open_v his_o purse_n shake_v it_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n or_o discharge_v our_o duty_n by_o fine_a word_n or_o heavenly_a language_n without_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n or_o life_n or_o afford_v practice_n without_o a_o principle_n or_o a_o inward_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o do_v good_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o do_v a_o virtuous_a action_n but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v divest_v of_o evil_a habit_n and_o deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n before_o it_o can_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o its_o self_n but_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a good_a affection_n that_o be_v soon_o spend_v hosea_n 6.4_o ephraim_n goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o many_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o they_o want_v a_o firm_a root_n which_o be_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n towards_o god_n oh_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n that_o force_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v good_a he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o it_o like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n but_o with_o a_o native_a willingness_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v of_o good_a incline_v to_o talk_v of_o good_a and_o holy_a discourse_n incline_v to_o pray_v to_o exercise_v himself_o to_o godliness_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o he_o feel_v a_o internal_a mover_n or_o a_o inward_a impression_n that_o move_v he_o this_o be_v life_n but_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v many_o have_v a_o show_n but_o life_n can_v be_v paint_v otherwise_o a_o handsome_a picture_n of_o godliness_n man_n may_v keep_v up_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o negligence_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o get_v grace_n to_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o humble_a wait_a and_o earnest_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o a_o form_n be_v easy_o get_v and_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o vanish_v affection_n be_v soon_o stir_v a_o little_a remorse_n in_o a_o prayer_n or_o delight_n in_o a_o sermon_n they_o may_v have_v but_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n strong_o bend_v towards_o god_n prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a all_o excellent_a thing_n have_v their_o incident_a difficulty_n and_o nothing_o be_v get_v without_o diligence_n labour_n and_o serious_a mindfulness_n that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a grace_n be_v cast_v off_o sloathfulness_n and_o a_o diligence_n to_o keep_v some_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.11_o 12._o 2._o inconsideration_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v all_o event_n to_o provide_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spouse_n shall_v come_v late_a they_o think_v this_o oil_n they_o have_v may_v suffice_v or_o they_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o get_v more_o christianity_n be_v a_o business_n of_o consideration_n when_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o term_n he_o bid_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o a_o builder_n do_v but_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o shame_n in_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n a_o war_n be_v better_o never_o be_v begin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o build_v for_o heaven_n to_o bid_v defiance_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n you_o must_v not_o rash_o engage_v but_o deliberate_o resolve_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n law_n what_o visible_a opposition_n there_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_o all_o difficulty_n consider_v put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o anxious_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n necessary_a otherwise_o to_o leap_v into_o profession_n slight_o make_v way_n for_o apostasy_n or_o else_o for_o such_o a_o cheap_a religion_n which_o cost_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v worth_a nothing_o 3._o some_o unmortified_a corruption_n or_o indulge_v lust_n which_o hinder_v both_o the_o radication_n and_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n divide_v touch_v partly_o with_o
though_o it_o be_v a_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5.29_o if_o we_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o retain_v our_o old_a love_n still_o we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o be_v christian_n 2._o you_o must_v give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o he_o to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v two_o grand_a duty_n we_o must_v resolve_v upon_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o relation_n conjugal_a love_n and_o conjugal_a obedience_n 1._o conjugal_a love_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o love_n on_o christ_n part_n isa._n 62.5_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o now_o this_o love_n must_v be_v mutual_a as_o he_o in_o we_o so_o we_o in_o he_o now_o conjugal_a love_n be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v great_a to_o the_o yoke-fellow_n than_o to_o any_o other_o so_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o superlative_a love_n we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o not_o less_o than_o other_o thing_n nor_o equal_a with_o other_o thing_n but_o above_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o some_o love_n christ_n less_o than_o other_o thing_n they_o love_v he_o a_o little_a but_o love_v the_o world_n better_o honour_n and_o greatness_n better_o joh._n 12.42_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n profit_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n some_o love_n christ_n but_o love_v other_o thing_n equal_a with_o he_o they_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v a_o nice_a case_n hard_o to_o say_v which_o have_v the_o mastery_n they_o make_v a_o pother_n with_o religion_n but_o never_o feel_v the_o true_a force_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a conjugal_a affection_n be_v superlative_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n they_o prefer_v jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o a_o husband_n he_o must_v have_v this_o love_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o lord_n that_o must_v have_v conjugal_a obedience_n eph._n 3.23_o 24._o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o let_v wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n i_o urge_v it_o as_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o let_v the_o church_n and_o each_o believe_a soul_n be_v to_o christ._n sure_o if_o you_o consent_v to_o marry_v to_o christ_n you_o must_v reckon_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o your_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o therefore_o henceforth_o you_o must_v no_o more_o live_v to_o yourselves_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o receive_v for_o lord_n col._n 2.6_o and_o as_o such_o you_o must_v consent_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o psal._n 45.12_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o you_o must_v take_v he_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o take_v he_o for_o better_a for_o worse_a take_v he_o and_o his_o cross_n mat._n 16.24_o take_v he_o and_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v he_o and_o his_o spiritual_a law_n joh._n 14.21_o you_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v but_o what_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o in_o short_a you_o must_v obey_v he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o heb._n 5.9_o three_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o present_a state_n in_o this_o world_n the_o relation_n be_v begin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o public_o solemnize_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v sponsa_fw-la not_o vxoâ—_n here_o by_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o it_o be_v call_v a_o betrthe_v to_o he_o hosea_n 2.19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v general_o for_o marriage_n but_o strict_o and_o have_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o note_v either_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v israel_n as_o a_o unchaste_a prostitute_n that_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o as_o a_o virgin_n as_o if_o never_o any_o breach_n of_o contract_n before_o or_o rather_o note_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o consummate_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n and_o public_a solemnity_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o conduct_v his_o spouse_n into_o his_o father_n house_n for_o ever_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o four_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o consummation_n it_o be_v perfect_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o marriage_n it_o be_v but_o a_o woo_n or_o betrthe_v before_o then_o when_o the_o queen_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o psal._n 45.15_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v she_o be_v bring_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o christ_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a meeting_n and_o interview_n between_o his_o spouse_n and_o himself_o now_o he_o employ_v spokesman_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o eliezer_n abraham_n servant_n go_v to_o get_v a_o match_n for_o his_o master_n son_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n he_o send_v token_n and_o spiritual_a refresh_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o then_o he_o come_v himself_o we_o meet_v he_o in_o person_n here_o we_o meet_v he_o in_o ordinance_n isa._n 64.5_o present_v in_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o at_o death_n our_o soul_n meet_v he_o eccles._n 12.7_o but_o then_o our_o whole_a man_n shall_v meet_v he_o job_n 14.26_o with_o these_o arm_n embrace_v he_o we_o be_v indeed_o bring_v near_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o have_v some_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v nor_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o afterward_o 2._o for_o the_o public_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n do_v both_o deck_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n revel_v 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a common_a garment_n be_v not_o for_o that_o wedding_n we_o must_v be_v active_a in_o the_o purify_n ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o god_n verse_n 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o may_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a linen_n the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o esther_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n these_o ornament_n and_o garment_n of_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v free_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v give_v we_o be_v here_o but_o renew_v in_o part_n and_o cleanse_v in_o part_n all_o our_o filthy_a garment_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v off_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n if_o we_o shall_v meet_v christ_n with_o our_o deformity_n we_o shall_v meet_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o discomfort_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o
that_o even_o in_o reprobate_n and_o castaways_a there_o may_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o from_o christ_n reply_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n and_o direful_a effect_n of_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v for_o the_o first_o since_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v care_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a 1._o because_o you_o make_v a_o necessary_a work_n sure_a and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o hazard_v the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n luk._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v uncertain_a jam._n 4.14_o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o and_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v on_o peradventure_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bestir_v ourselves_o without_o delay_n or_o foreslow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o opportunity_n will_v be_v over_o it_o can_v be_v do_v too_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v do_v too_o late_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n ludovicus_n capellus_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o rabbi_n jonah_n book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o repentance_n that_o when_o a_o disciple_n come_v to_o his_o teacher_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o repent_v in_o he_o answer_v one_o day_n before_o his_o death_n mean_v present_o for_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n of_o another_o day_n prov._n 27.1_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n may_v bring_v forth_o our_o great_a work_n and_o of_o most_o absolute_a necessity_n shall_v be_v do_v first_o and_o have_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_o before_o we_o go_v about_o they_o oh_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o off_o before_o we_o have_v mind_v come_v to_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n god_n press_v to_o now._n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o please_v he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o present_o heb._n 3.7_o 8._o now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n pompilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n when_o he_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n the_o emperor_n draw_v a_o circle_n on_o the_o ground_n say_v intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la answer_v i_o before_o thou_o stir_v from_o this_o place_n god_n stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o day_n it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n for_o you_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n at_o this_o instant_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o you_o be_v charge_v in_o his_o name_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a you_o say_v no_o i_o will_v please_v the_o flesh_n a_o little_a long_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o you_o refuse_v he_o never_o to_o call_v you_o more_o 3._o in_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n we_o receive_v a_o plenteous_a recompense_n for_o a_o small_a service_n when_o a_o man_n think_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o do_v so_o little_a and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v redeem_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v his_o expectation_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n to_o our_o decrepit_a time_n when_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o breast_n be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n long_o provide_v that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v save_v those_o that_o have_v any_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n kindness_n or_o their_o own_o duty_n will_v think_v god_n have_v too_o long_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v be_v too_o little_a to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o man_n that_o do_v delay_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v let_v i_o despise_v thy_o command_n and_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n a_o little_a long_o but_o then_o when_o my_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v and_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o can_v do_v to_o be_v save_v what_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n to_o begin_v betimes_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o here._n the_o soon_o you_o begin_v to_o please_v god_n the_o soon_o you_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n more_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n more_o hope_n of_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n oh_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o slight_a thing_n when_o once_o you_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o you_o have_v begin_v no_o soon_o as_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o because_o he_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o many_o sweet_a conference_n and_o many_o sweet_a visit_n of_o love_n and_o experience_n of_o grace_n that_o otherwise_o may_v fail_v to_o his_o share_n rom._n 16.7_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o a_o early_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n bring_v many_o benefit_n with_o it_o as_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_v which_o other_o that_o set_v forth_o late_a want_n the_o consolation_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v vile_a and_o cheap_a with_o we_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o you_o will_v leave_v your_o husk_n for_o bread_n in_o your_o father_n house_n 2._o the_o soon_o you_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o great_a will_v your_o glory_n be_v hereafter_o for_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v our_o talent_n here_o the_o great_a will_v our_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o the_o second_o come_v and_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n and_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a mat._n 20.23_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n set_v forth_o by_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o cool_a judgement_n certain_o then_o they_o that_o have_v long_o please_v god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v have_v large_a measure_n of_o happiness_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o time_n it_o be_v satan_n artifice_n to_o cheat_v man_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n by_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a obedience_n oh_o consider_v the_o work_n be_v much_o and_o life_n be_v short_a if_o we_o do_v live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o day_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v betimes_o there_o be_v three_o argument_n to_o press_v this_o if_o this_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v why_o not_o now_o your_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v better_o nor_o the_o term_n less_o 1._o your_o heart_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v better_o for_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_a as_o the_o highway_n by_o continual_a tread_n grow_v the_o hard_a and_o the_o anvil_n by_o continual_a smite_v be_v harden_v the_o more_o so_o long_o use_v in_o sin_n obdure_v the_o heart_n and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a affection_n grow_v upon_o we_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o transplant_v a_o old_a tree_n the_o affection_n be_v now_o more_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o we_o better_a able_a to_o obey_v they_o hereafter_o than_o now_o we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n must_v one_o day_n
the_o most_o secret_a discovery_n of_o wrath_n and_o discontent_n and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o posture_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la the_o bosom_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o the_o base_a temptation_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n without_o man_n need_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n to_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v gen._n 6.5_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v tinder_n gunpowder_n or_o flax_n on_o fire_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v keep_v asunder_o we_o can_v be_v too_o careful_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v a_o good_a self_n and_o a_o bad_a self_n the_o one_o must_v watch_v over_o the_o other_o or_o all_o will_v come_v to_o ruin_v and_o grace_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 2.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o proneness_n to_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o due_a liberty_n in_o all_o our_o comfort_n our_o readiness_n to_o err_v in_o speech_n our_o frequent_a miscarriage_n in_o conversation_n our_o frequent_a unfitness_n for_o holy_a duty_n our_o unfruitfulness_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o other_o our_o unsettledness_n in_o our_o conscience_n our_o immoderate_a care_n and_o fear_n whence_o i_o say_v come_v all_o this_o but_o from_o our_o want_n of_o watch_v against_o this_o inward_a enemy_n our_o flesh_n especial_o when_o temptation_n be_v near_o importunate_a and_o constant_a we_o proceed_v every_o step_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v because_o sin_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o assault_v we_o and_o taint_v we_o so_o that_o a_o serious_a christian_n can_v but_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n three_o the_o world_n we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n say_v austin_n and_o bernard_n say_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a temptation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempt_a object_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o our_o sense_n necessary_a to_o our_o uses_n and_o present_a to_o our_o embrace_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o distinguish_v between_o what_o necessity_n crave_v and_o lust_n desire_v and_o so_o we_o be_v strange_o gain_v upon_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o he_o describe_v the_o object_n by_o the_o lust_n because_o they_o be_v ready_o excite_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a now_o every_o distemper_n love_v the_o diet_n that_o feed_v it_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o unmortified_a corruption_n make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n dangerous_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n here_o one_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n another_o be_v intemperate_a in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n another_o be_v aspire_v after_o honour_n great_a place_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o watch_v when_o allure_a object_n lay_v such_o close_a siege_n to_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v unto_o good_a or_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v about_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a serious_a conscionable_a manner_n observe_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o of_o all_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o prayer_n which_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a service_n be_v the_o common_a and_o the_o chief_a and_o watch_v therein_o be_v a_o great_a help_n though_o by_o analogy_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o other_o duty_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o few_o place_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n so_o eph._n 6.18_o watch_v therein_o with_o all_o perseverance_n satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v averse_a and_o hardly_o bring_v and_o keep_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n or_o before_o prayer_n second_o a_o watch_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o duty_n three_o a_o watch_v after_o prayer_n or_o when_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o 1._o the_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n or_o before_o the_o duty_n be_v main_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o pray_v frame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o pray_a frame_n lie_v partly_o in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o childlike_a confidence_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v how_o slack_a and_o backward_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o god_n worship_n or_o slight_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o closet_n or_o family_n or_o public_a assembly_n and_o slubber_v it_o over_o in_o any_o fashion_n but_o when_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o soul_n be_v mighty_o actuate_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o when_o there_o be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n or_o our_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n be_v not_o break_v which_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o prayer_n then_o we_o be_v like_o light_n and_o airy_a body_n who_o natural_a motion_n be_v upward_o so_o be_v we_o carry_v out_o towards_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v our_o element_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o breathe_v indeed_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o a_o readiness_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v in_o prayer_n that_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v with_o that_o seriousness_n attention_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v this_o watch_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o easy_o go_v off_o from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n we_o often_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o carnal_a distraction_n suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v eccl._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v after_o prayer_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o whether_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v streighten_v or_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n hide_v his_o face_n or_o show_v himself_o gracious_a here_o we_o may_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n col._n 6.2_o we_o must_v not_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o to_o spy_v the_o blessing_n a_o come_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o argument_n against_o atheism_n great_a help_n to_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n to_o love_n god_n and_o many_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v look_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o that_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o express_v before_o god_n we_o seem_v to_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v and_o strengthen_v against_o temptation_n now_o it_o be_v but_o the_o personate_n and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o
just_a right_a to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v keep_v a_o moment_n and_o we_o have_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n 2._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v he_o this_o give_v he_o a_o new_a title_n to_o we_o though_o the_o former_a cease_v not_o but_o will_v continue_v whilst_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v by_o preservation_n it_o be_v a_o power_n commutative_a not_o destructive_a it_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o bind_v we_o more_o firm_o to_o god_n whole_o to_o be_v dispose_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n three_o this_o power_n as_o owner_n be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n we_o receive_v our_o whole_a be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v all_o at_o his_o dispose_n all_o humane_a propriety_n be_v derive_v limit_v and_o respective_a because_o we_o in_o be_v and_o operation_n depend_v upon_o another_o and_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n he_o have_v principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la a_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o depend_v and_o a_o end_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o respect_v and_o seek_v his_o end_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a not_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o principle_n he_o have_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n see_v he_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o this_o property_n be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n not_o subordinate_a or_o dependent_a upon_o any_o high_a if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a let_v i_o speak_v more_o plain_o there_o be_v dominium_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la such_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o good_n and_o land_n his_o dominion_n be_v more_o absolute_a over_o his_o good_n and_o land_n than_o over_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v bound_v by_o law_n god_n have_v the_o most_o absolute_a title_n over_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v great_a four_o god_n can_v be_v divest_v of_o this_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o absolute_o inherent_a in_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o that_o be_v we_o can_v alienate_v and_o make_v void_a this_o right_n by_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o nought_o isa._n 52.3_o it_o be_v to_o our_o loss_n not_o to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n whether_o man_n be_v faulty_a or_o innocent_a a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o do_v his_o master_n work_n no_o man_n right_n can_v be_v vacate_v without_o his_o consent_n creature_n be_v creature_n still_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o that_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o thing_n the_o default_n of_o another_o do_v not_o make_v void_a our_o right_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_n as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n 2._o neither_o do_v god_n give_v it_o away_o by_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o only_o dispensationem_fw-la the_o employment_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o dominium_fw-la the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o they_o man_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o as_o to_o life_n it_o be_v clear_a man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la which_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o our_o life_n but_o of_o our_o time_n wealth_n strength_n part_n yea_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v still_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a right_n all_o our_o own_n be_v but_o a_o stewardship_n luk._n 16.2_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n we_o have_v a_o right_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v as_o a_o steward_n to_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o or_o as_o a_o workman_n have_v a_o right_a to_o his_o tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n or_o a_o factor_n in_o the_o estate_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o a_o absolute_a independent_a right_n we_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o we_o to_o use_v as_o we_o think_v meet_v they_o be_v rebel_n that_o say_v our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o psal._n 12.4_o well_o then_o when_o god_n disperse_v his_o gift_n he_o do_v not_o dispossess_v himself_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o throw_v away_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o scatter_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n but_o sow_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o again_o with_o increase_n so_o god_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o god_n can_v give_v this_o absolute_a right_n to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o god_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v cut_v off_o the_o creature_n from_o depend_v upon_o himself_o in_o our_o way_n of_o own_v our_o petty_a interest_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v as_o a_o lord_n may_v make_v his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n free_a or_o a_o prince_n his_o subject_n as_o saul_n proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v overcome_v goliath_n he_o will_v make_v his_o house_n free_a in_o israel_n that_o be_v free_a from_o tax_n impost_n service_n in_o war_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o but_o now_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o he_o we_o still_o continue_v in_o our_o be_v now_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o very_a duty_n and_o be_v do_v still_o depend_v upon_o god_n five_o god_n sovereign_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o interest_n in_o we_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n at_o least_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o a_o right_n of_o make_v or_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v either_o of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n rom._n 9.21_o and_o jer._n 8.16_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n nothing_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o itself_o neither_o do_v god_n make_v it_o what_o be_v be_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o command_n counsel_n or_o will_v of_o any_o superior_a or_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o coadjutor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n but_o mere_o produce_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n eph._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v such_o be_v god_n absolute_a power_n this_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o because_o whatever_o be_v give_v we_o in_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o live_v creature_n or_o among_o live_a creature_n plant_n only_o with_o a_o life_n of_o vegetation_n and_o growth_n or_o if_o a_o sensitive_a life_n in_o the_o low_a rank_n toad_n and_o viper_n or_o at_o best_o but_o as_o horse_n or_o mule_n without_o understanding_n and_o not_o men._n among_o man_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n we_o be_v bear_v to_o may_v have_v be_v withhold_v without_o any_o injustice_n the_o various_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n all_o their_o gift_n and_o natural_a capacity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will._n 2._o a_o right_n
of_o have_v and_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o among_o man_n whosoever_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a art_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o his_o own_o stuff_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o it_o and_o a_o full_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o yet_o no_o workman_n ever_o make_v any_o thing_n without_o some_o matter_n but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n without_o matter_n praeexi_v and_o therefore_o sure_o his_o right_n be_v great_a wherefore_o god_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o possessor_n gen._n 14.19_o god_n be_v the_o great_a proprietor_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n the_o only_a proprietor_n that_o have_v dominium_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la gold_n and_o silver_n be_v i_o hag._n 2.8_o and_o hos._n 2.9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o psal._n 50.10_o he_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 29.1.16_o all_o be_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o be_v argument_n enough_o now_o this_o do_v mighty_o increase_v our_o confidence_n check_v our_o usurpation_n quicken_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n that_o the_o great_a owner_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n 3._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n thus_o in_o his_o possession_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o for_o himself_o so_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o himself_o some_o thing_n immediate_o all_o thing_n ultimate_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v prov._n 16.4_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n riches_n poverty_n health_n sickness_n ease_n pain_n life_n death_n now_o this_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o we_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o quiet_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n and_o providence_n without_o murmur_v or_o repine_v we_o can_v say_v to_o he_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o thus_o isa._n 45.9_o it_o be_v enough_o god_n do_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o whole_a 1_o use_v it_o serve_v to_o check_v many_o sin_n all_o mischief_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o proprietary_n and_o owner_n and_o not_o consider_v who_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o we_o sure_o be_v these_o truth_n well_o digest_v and_o think_v of_o by_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o great_a cure_n upon_o mankind_n 1._o that_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v our_o own_o 2._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o his_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_a who_o will_v one_o day_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n or_o will_v you_o take_v one_o of_o they_o if_o all_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o you_o and_o that_o one_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n if_o a_o man_n do_v think_v of_o this_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o my_o own_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o must_v have_v it_o he_o will_v not_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o evil_a thought_n my_o time_n be_v not_o my_o own_o my_o tongue_n my_o wit_n my_o language_n it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o will_v the_o prodigal_a waste_n his_o estate_n so_o vain_o reprove_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o spend_v but_o my_o own_o the_o covetous_a man_n say_v shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n that_o i_o know_v not_o 1_o sam._n 25.11_o how_o easy_o may_v you_o persuade_v he_o to_o charity_n can_v you_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v another_o good_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o it_o it_o will_v check_v our_o pride_n to_o consider_v who_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o alas_o master_n it_o be_v borrow_v as_o elisha_n servant_n tell_v his_o master_n a_o groom_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o master_n horse_n they_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o part_n and_o proud_a of_o their_o estate_n yea_o it_o will_v check_v our_o spirtual_a pride_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o 13_o 14._o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o all_o be_v thou_o 2_o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o more_o faithfulness_n in_o god_n service_n to_o serve_v he_o more_o with_o our_o part_n time_n strength_n wit_n wealth_n power_n and_o interest_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v god_n still_o now_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n you_o be_v robber_n if_o you_o lay_v not_o out_o all_o that_o you_o have_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o first_o give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o then_o other_o thing_n will_v come_v in_o the_o more_o easy_o you_o be_v his_o already_o you_o can_v add_v to_o god_n right_o yet_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o obligation_n bind_v you_o more_o strong_o to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n oh_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n become_v his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n avouch_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o thou_o have_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n wicked_a man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v but_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o second_o have_v give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n give_v other_o thing_n to_o he_o a_o christian_a lay_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o capacity_n at_o jesus_n christ_n foot_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o god_n zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bâ—lls_v of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o ourselves_o and_o herefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v for_o god_n three_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o dedication_n will_v be_v know_v by_o our_o use_n if_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o negative_o that_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o employ_v against_o christ_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o positive_o for_o god_n that_o he_o get_v something_o by_o every_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n neh._n 1.11_o prosper_n i_o praey_v thou_o thy_o servant_n this_o day_n and_o give_v he_o mercy_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o improve_v his_o place_n for_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o rich_a but_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n get_v by_o they_o be_v they_o more_o useful_a some_o have_v wit_n but_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n interest_n and_o great_a place_n but_o they_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n thereby_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o themselves_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o wealth_n strength_n and_o interest_n as_o their_o own_o therefore_o you_o shall_v keep_v a_o constant_a reckon_n how_o you_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o self_n for_o god_n undertake_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v bear_v this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n put_v this_o question_n to_o yourselves_o can_v i_o dedicate_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n eccl._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o second_o in_o the_o parable_n this_o man_n the_o owner_n be_v represent_v as_o travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o undertake_v there_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o interest_n till_o his_o return_n this_o note_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o point_n will_v be_v doct._n ii_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o
but_o who_o well_o discharge_v his_o own_o part_n base_a or_o treble_a so_o in_o our_o account_n it_o be_v not_o what_o part_n we_o have_v act_v so_o much_o as_o how_o we_o have_v act_v it_o whether_o glorify_a god_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o if_o thou_o have_v double_v thy_o talent_n though_o but_o two_o christ_n will_v welcome_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o who_o have_v undergo_v the_o great_a bodily_a labour_n in_o religion_n or_o pass_v the_o severe_a suffering_n or_o go_v through_o the_o eminent_a office_n and_o employment_n but_o who_o have_v most_o honour_a god_n in_o his_o place_n get_v most_o holiness_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o content_v with_o his_o condition_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o poor_a weak_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o eminency_n of_o many_o other_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v there_o be_v person_n of_o all_o size_n and_o several_a degree_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o common_a happiness_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o mean_a believer_n in_o some_o sense_n have_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o jewel_n complectitur_fw-la &_o puerulus_fw-la complectitur_fw-la &_o gigas_fw-la one_o hold_n with_o a_o strong_a the_o other_o with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n the_o jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n we_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o physician_n of_o soul_n have_v we_o in_o cure_n who_o have_v cure_v all_o other_o the_o same_o captain_n that_o have_v save_v other_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a be_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v they_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_a highpriest_n and_o mediator_n with_o god_n than_o we_o have_v they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o we_o be_v and_o we_o that_o they_o be_v only_o they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n a_o great_a way_n before_o we_o but_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o overtake_v they_o and_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o sincerity_n doct._n ii_o though_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o glory_n luk._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o read_v there_o of_o have_v authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o five_o city_n more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o servant_n and_o more_o be_v give_v he_o and_o more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o servant_n than_o the_o second_o as_o we_o expect_v a_o horseman_n shall_v come_v soon_o than_o a_o footman_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n first_o from_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o crop_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o seed_n gal._n 6.6_o 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n some_o do_v well_o other_o do_v better_a so_o some_o fare_n well_o other_o fare_v better_a be_v more_o bountiful_o reward_v for_o god_n will_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v according_o with_o great_a fidelity_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n observe_v again_o the_o common_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n mat._n 13._o and_o dan._n 12.3_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.41_o namely_o that_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o inequality_n in_o zeal_n service_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n another_o place_n shall_v be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o degree_n of_o serviceableness_n in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n have_v a_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o service_n appropriate_o he_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v his_o own_o reward_n somewhat_o which_o do_v exact_o answer_v his_o labour_n some_o have_v think_v no_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o reward_n be_v exact_o equal_a it_o be_v true_a all_o shall_v have_v enough_o but_o some_o more_o than_o other_o so_o eph._n 6.8_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v punctual_o and_o particular_o consider_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o not_o for_o kind_n but_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o reward_n a_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a consideration_n a_o bondman_n a_o bondman_n reward_n a_o freeman_n a_o freeman_n reward_n every_o degree_n of_o goodness_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o god_n so_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o a_o disciple_n reward_v mat._n 10.41_o 42._o add_v that_o concern_v zebedee_n child_n mat._n 20.21_o 22._o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o something_o there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a yea_o rather_o assert_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v some_o chief_a and_o high_a place_n of_o glory_n and_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v prepare_v these_o place_n for_o person_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n in_o his_o service_n for_o these_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v reserve_v reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o expect_v it_o stand_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o or_o the_o vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o now_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o suit_v to_o this_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o have_v large_a measure_n of_o it_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n now_o we_o be_v more_o capacitate_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a bore_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o clarify_a soul_n have_v no_o more_o fruition_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o only_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n sicut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la holiness_n single_o fit_v to_o see_v god_n and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v see_v he_o so_o a_o little_a holiness_n fit_v we_o to_o take_v in_o a_o little_a of_o god_n the_o more_o holiness_n the_o more_o of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o pleasure_n god_n take_v in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n have_v so_o far_o more_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o upright_o prov._n 11.20_o if_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o he_o delight_v more_o in_o one_o that_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o upright_a thus_o from_o god_n holiness_n we_o may_v argue_v he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o impure_a psal._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n he_o can_v so_o full_o delight_v in_o the_o less_o pure_a psal._n 18.25_o 26._o with_o the_o upright_a man_n thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a 3._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n in_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o reward_n be_v considerable_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o grace_n but_o
trust_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o parable_n show_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o isa._n 43.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o people_n i_o have_v form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v not_o bring_v i_o the_o small_a cattle_n of_o thy_o burnt-offering_n neither_o haste_n thou_o honour_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offer_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet-cane_n with_o money_n neither_o haste_n thou_o fill_v i_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o thy_o sacrifice_n but_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o people_n advantage_n he_o expect_v answerable_a service_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o that_o god_n reckon_v upon_o this_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v my_o servant_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o luke_n 13.7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o isa._n 63.8_o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v only_o now_o i_o presâ—â—_n that_o unfruitfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o trust_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o a_o disappoint_a the_o righteous_a expectation_n of_o god_n a_o very_a provoke_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o slothful_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o his_o trust_n nor_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n vow_n must_v needs_o be_v high_o culpable_a though_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o act_n of_o gross_a excess_n and_o apparent_a enmity_n against_o god_n 4._o he_o that_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a evil_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v his_o blot_n and_o blemish_n which_o render_v he_o odious_a unto_o god_n homines_fw-la nihil_fw-la agendo_fw-la malè_fw-la agere_fw-la discunt_fw-la say_v cato_n stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 14.2_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n when_o the_o gardener_n hold_v his_o hand_n the_o ground_n be_v soon_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v make_v way_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o those_o that_o neglect_v improvement_n lose_v all_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o his_o people_n and_o many_o brutish_a lust_n as_o a_o carcase_n not_o embalm_v be_v more_o noisome_a every_o day_n job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n 1_o use_v let_v we_o all_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sloath._n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o diligence_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n can_v be_v get_v keep_v increase_v or_o maintain_v without_o great_a diligence_n no_o comfort_n without_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n no_o grace_n without_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n io_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n no_o hope_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n illi_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v sallust_n qui_fw-la diversissimas_fw-la res_fw-la expectant_a ignaviae_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la &_o proemia_fw-la virtutis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o a_o loiter_a profession_n will_v ever_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n comfort_n or_o increase_v of_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o or_o breed_v in_o we_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v true_a in_o earthly_a matter_n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o spiritual_n 2._o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o sloath._n a_o slothful_a man_n and_o a_o profane_a man_n differ_v very_o little_a prov._n 18.9_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n the_o one_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o spend_v all_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o whoremonger_n but_o thou_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a so_o that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v brother_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v as_o between_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o one_o destroy_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o other_o consume_v by_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v like_o split_v a_o ship_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n present_o the_o other_o like_o a_o leaky_a ship_n that_o sink_v by_o degree_n though_o you_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o yet_o you_o be_v idle_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o come_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o heart_n grow_v poor_a and_o poor_a till_o at_o length_n it_o end_v in_o final_a hardness_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n negligence_n be_v worse_a than_o gross_a profaneness_n many_o from_o great_a sinner_n have_v turn_v great_a saint_n but_o few_o from_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a profession_n have_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n therefore_o these_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o of_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o security_n god_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o one_o but_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n from_o the_o other_o 3._o consider_v the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n this_o labour_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a effect_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o chase_n or_o not_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n we_o have_v more_o excuse_n but_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o sure_a shall_v not_o we_o labour_v for_o it_o we_o labour_v and_o toil_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o bosom_n or_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n to_o see_v man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lust_n may_v shame_v we_o psal._n 127.2_o man_n rise_v early_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n man_n labour_n sweat_n and_o travel_n and_o spare_v not_o cost_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n get_v more_o servant_n than_o god_n with_o all_o his_o promise_n threaten_n and_o mercy_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o diligent_a that_o have_v such_o bad_a work_n worse_a wage_n and_o the_o worst_a master_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o bestir_v ourselves_o 4._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n invit_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a estate_n the_o sun_n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v god_n to_o the_o world_n prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o aunt_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o morality_n hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o what_o can_v the_o aunt_n do_v she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n these_o little_a creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o cold_a of_o winter_n therefore_o work_v themselves_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o carry_v their_o food_n along_o with_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o futurity_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o make_v provision_n pro._n 10.5_o he_o that_o gather_v in_o summer_n be_v a_o wise_a son_n but_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o harvest_n be_v a_o son_n that_o cause_v shame_n now_o be_v our_o season_n to_o work_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n we_o may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a the_o mean_n against_o sloth_n be_v faith_n patience_n and_o love_n
a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v of_o which_o none_o can_v dispossess_v we_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a but_o then_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v place_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n have_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o battle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o hear_v this_o bless_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v see_v the_o sentence_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n show_v that_o many_o like_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o reason_n to_o visit_v feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o serious_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n but_o we_o must_v regard_v both_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n you_o will_v not_o be_v skittish_a and_o impatient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o vindicate_v they_o and_o assert_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o intendment_n for_o upon_o the_o read_n four_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v 3._o that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v specify_v 4._o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n let_v i_o clear_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o way_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o i._o for_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o work_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o papist_n thence_o infer_v their_o merit_n and_o causal_n influence_n upon_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n another_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sentence_n a_o charter_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o a_o qualification_n though_o that_o qualification_n no_o way_n mâ—riteth_v those_o privilege_n and_o that_o grace_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n and_o preferment_n to_o rebel_n that_o lie_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o live_v in_o such_o bound_n their_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o merit_v this_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o live_v peaceable_o within_o their_o ancient_a bound_n merit_v the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n promise_v yet_o this_o be_v pleadable_a in_o court_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o peaceable_a live_n within_o their_o bound_n whereby_o he_o judge_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n promise_v and_o expect_v so_o here_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o by_o our_o creation_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n or_o of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n but_o his_o free_a promise_n but_o yet_o this_o qualification_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v proceed_v the_o admit_v all_o that_o have_v a_o ticket_n to_o any_o solemnity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o a_o sentence_n be_v justify_v these_o work_n be_v produce_v to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o sentence_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n christ_n sentence_n by_o the_o believer_n obedience_n 2._o that_o work_n merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v due_a luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ne_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gift_n have_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n redeem_v by_o a_o infinite_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n be_v already_o appoint_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o that_o need_v continual_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o man_n merit_n so_o much_o you_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v grace_n rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v you_o cross_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o glory_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o deut._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o possess_v their_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n 3._o that_o work_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o accusation_n before_o god_n tribunal_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a
if_o in_o want_n we_o will_v relieve_v he_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o comfort_n he_o be_v comfort_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o the_o godly_a of_o old_a time_n think_v themselves_o much_o honour_v if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n to_o their_o house_n heb._n 13.1_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o here_o be_v christ_n himself_n will_v you_o refuse_v he_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n interrogated_a by_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n it_o be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v have_v you_o prophesy_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o clothe_v have_v you_o visited_n we_o be_v one_o day_n to_o come_v to_o this_o account_n and_o what_o sorry_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n for_o riot_n for_o luxury_n for_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n and_o pomp_n in_o live_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o if_o a_o steward_n shall_v bring_v in_o his_o bill_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o feast_n in_o riot_v in_o merry_a company_n when_o his_o master_n house_n lie_v to_o ruin_v the_o child_n starve_v and_o the_o servant_n neglect_v we_o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o our_o lust_n but_o spare_v to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v himself_o and_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o our_o question_n sermon_n xxiii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n and_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_v and_o feed_v thou_o and_o thirsty_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o and_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v amplify_v in_o some_o parabolical_a passage_n which_o contain_v a_o dialogue_n or_o interchangeable_a discourse_n between_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o elect_a servant_n in_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o their_o question_n verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o second_o christ_n reply_n and_o answer_n verse_n 40._o not_o that_o such_o formal_a word_n shall_v pass_v too_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judged_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n more_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a way_n to_o our_o mind_n first_o for_o their_o question_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o move_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n between_o they_o neither_o 2._o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o work_n of_o love_n do_v to_o his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o this_o they_o know_v aforehand_o that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o such_o ignorance_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n 3._o some_o say_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o express_v a_o holy_a wonder_n at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o question_n christ_n will_v then_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v of_o this_o wonder_n 1._o their_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n that_o their_o service_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o reward_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o respect_n for_o their_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n which_o they_o little_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o mean_a servant_n who_o be_v so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n christ_n shall_v so_o incomparable_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v reward_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o it_o this_o sense_n be_v pious_a take_v up_o by_o most_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o find_v the_o same_o question_n put_v by_o the_o reprobate_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44._o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v bare_o parabolical_a bring_v in_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o declare_v himself_o how_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o and_o what_o esteem_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o impress_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o upon_o our_o mind_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o his_o person_n however_o because_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v useful_a i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o note_n doctrine_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reward_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o all_o that_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o enjoy_v 1._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o that_o be_v holy_a ever_o think_v humble_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o no_o deserve_n their_o ill-deserving_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o admire_v and_o extol_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o produce_v it_o into_o judgement_n see_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o now_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la so_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o not_o i_o thereby_o justify_v isa._n 64.6_o but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n this_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o alter_v then_o for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o humility_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n their_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v so_o and_o think_v so_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o compliment_n and_o for_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o let_v their_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o their_o right_a hand_n do_v math._n 6.3_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o give_v in_o alm_n nor_o esteem_n much_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n therein_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v such_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o wonder_n will_v be_v raise_v they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a or_o athirst_a their_o true_a and_o sincere_a humility_n will_v make_v they_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n lord_n it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n what_o have_v we_o do_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v high_a still_o show_v the_o low_a sign_n of_o humility_n to_o their_o redeemer_n and_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o be_v content_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o acceptance_n and_o not_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o have_v all_o and_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o 2._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o his_o servant_n though_o poor_a and_o despicable_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o commemorate_v the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v
their_o surety_n he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o never_o break_v his_o word_n nay_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o his_o bond_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o seal_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o will_v pay_v you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v word_n venture_v a_o little_a and_o try_v mal._n 3.10_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o forbear_v to_o give_v god_n will_v forbear_v to_o bless_v as_o the_o widow_n oil_n the_o more_o it_o run_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v and_o the_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o distribution_n and_o then_o 3._o it_o cleanse_v your_o estate_n you_o will_v enjoy_v the_o remainder_n more_o comfortable_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o be_v riches_n when_o use_v as_o the_o fuel_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v terrible_a passage_n against_o rich_a man_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hâ—â—ven_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o snare_n but_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o openhanded_a upon_o all_o occasion_n luk._n 11.41_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o 4._o you_o may_v possess_v a_o estate_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v not_o easy_o prove_v a_o snare_n nay_o you_o shall_v have_v comfort_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o you_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.13_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o whatever_o shift_n you_o make_v rather_o sell_v than_o want_v to_o give_v out_o disbursement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o your_o payment_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o use_n be_v reproof_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n many_o man_n have_v great_a estate_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n be_v very_o backward_o and_o full_a of_o repine_n when_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v liberal_a to_o their_o lust_n game_n drink_v riot_v luxury_n in_o lawsuit_n and_o costly_a apparel_n do_v these_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o motive_n 1._o motive_n thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o good_n so_o much_o as_o change_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v incomparable_o better_a there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o liberal_a and_o openhanded_a what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o well_o bestow_v now_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n the_o harvest_n be_v hereafter_o the_o poor_a can_v requite_v thou_o therefore_o god_n will_n luk._n 12.14_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o charity_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n matth._n 10._o 2._o this_o reward_n be_v propound_v to_o encourage_v we_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v we_o by_o command_n but_o allure_v we_o by_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o we_o may_v look_v to_o the_o reward_n i_o say_v we_o not_o only_a may_n but_o must_v do_v we_o often_o think_v of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o will_v more_o easy_o forego_v present_a thing_n 3._o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o reward_n but_o far_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n the_o riches_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 1.18_o and_o so_o be_v far_o better_o than_o these_o transitory_a riches_n which_o we_o can_v long_o keep_v thou_o shall_v have_v eternal_a riches_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o more_o certain_a matth._n 6.19_o 20._o 4._o this_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v but_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v bracelet_n of_o copper_n and_o glass_n and_o little_a bead_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n be_v value_v by_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n that_o be_v contemptible_a with_o we_o the_o use_n and_o valuation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o only_o hold_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a what_o we_o now_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v make_v it_o over_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o exchange_n there_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o very_a please_a thing_n to_o god_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n heb._n 13.16_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v as_o the_o sweet_a incense_n that_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o appease_v but_o well_o please_v so_o phil._n 4.18_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n sermon_n xxiv_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o hell_n startle_v not_o at_o the_o argument_n we_o must_v curse_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v see_v our_o gospel-commission_n mark_v 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n sentence_v 2._o the_o sentence_n its_o self_n first_o the_o person_n sentence_v in_o that_o title_n or_o terrible_a compellation_n you_o curse_a second_o the_o sentence_n its_o self_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o poena_n damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n depart_v and_o 2._o poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o pain_n into_o fire_n 3._o the_o duration_n everlasting_a 4._o the_o company_n and_o society_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o text_n in_o this_o order_n i._o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a ii_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v full_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o concern_v the_o person_n sentence_v it_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o curse_a iv._o the_o nature_n of_o those_o torment_n the_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o fire_n the_o duration_n everlasting_a and_o the_o company_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n hate_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ought_v the_o more_o strong_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n if_o god_n or_o man_n or_o devil_n may_v be_v judge_n 1._o let_v god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o have_v ever_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o a_o hell_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o the_o new_a 1._o in_o the_o old-testament_n but_o spare_o because_o immortality_n be_v refer_v as_o a_o glorious_a discovery_n fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 32.22_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n god_n wrath_n be_v still_o represent_v by_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o psal._n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n first_o snare_n and_o then_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n here_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o hereafter_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n here_o they_o have_v their_o comfort_n cross_n snare_n then_o hellfire_n for_o their_o portion_n so_o isa._n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o tophet_n be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnâ—m_n and_o gehenna_n in_o the_o new-testament_n a_o filthy_a hateful_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n defile_v with_o dead_a man_n bone_n 2_o king_n 23.10_o and_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n and_o he_o
l._n 37._o for_o sublime_a r._n purblind_a p._n 185._o l._n 9_o for_o little_a else_o r._n little_a of_o self_n p._n 190._o l._n 27._o deal_n 4._o l._n 28._o r._n nay_o 4._o l._n 50._o r._n answer_v the_o gift_n p._n 193._o deal_n for_o judge_n p._n 212._o l._n 32._o r._n want_v of_o zeal_n sermon_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n t._n john_n sermon_n 1._o john_n xvii_o 1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a exercise_n open_a to_o you_o christ_n solemn_a prayer_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o subject_a worthy_a of_o our_o reverence_n and_o serious_a meditation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o mark_n of_o respect_n upon_o this_o prayer_n above_o other_o prayer_n which_o christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n pray_v but_o the_o form_n be_v not_o express_v or_o else_o only_o brief_a hint_n be_v deliver_v but_o this_o be_v express_v at_o large_a this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o die_a blaze_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o end_n so_o be_v christ_n love_n hot_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o eruption_n and_o flame_n of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o open_v to_o we_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o continual_a intercession_n this_o prayer_n be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o christ_n affection_n to_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o external_a sound_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o retain_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n the_o virtue_n remain_v though_o the_o word_n be_v over_o as_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n have_v retain_v its_o vigour_n these_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o after_o its_o kind_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o turtle_n be_v ever_o hear_v and_o christ_n prayer_n retain_v their_o vigour_n and_o force_n as_o if_o but_o new_o speak_v in_o this_o prayer_n he_o mention_n all_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o believer_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o glorification_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o then_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n merit_n the_o apostle_n word_n the_o believer_n comfort_n be_v three_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a consideration_n in_o religion_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a prayer_n these_o thing_n say_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n free_a request_n glorify_v thy_o son_n which_o be_v back_v with_o reason_n take_v from_o 1._o his_o special_a relation_n father_n and_o thy_o son_n 2._o his_o present_a necessity_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v 3._o the_o aim_n of_o his_o request_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o i_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n this_o clause_n serve_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n his_o prayer_n follow_v his_o farewel-sermon_n 2._o the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o sermon_n the_o point_n there_o enforce_v be_v here_o commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o suit_v the_o request_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o sermon_n from_o hence_o 1._o observe_v how_o fit_o christ_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o days-man_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o job_n 9.33_o to_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o both_o party_n hitherto_o christ_n have_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n open_v his_o counsel_n to_o we_o now_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n open_v our_o case_n to_o he_o as_o moses_n the_o typical_a mediator_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n exod._n 19.19_o and_o from_o god_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n speak_v from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n he_o still_o perform_v the_o same_o work_n and_o office_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o we_o in_o prayer_n the_o word_n never_o work_v till_o we_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n those_o that_o make_v their_o address_n to_o king_n admetus_n bring_v the_o prince_n with_o they_o in_o their_o arm_n or_o as_o joseph_n charge_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v his_o face_n unless_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n with_o they_o their_o brother_n we_o can_v see_v god_n face_n unless_o we_o bring_v our_o elder_a brother_n with_o we_o act_n 12.26_o when_o herod_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n they_o make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o favourite_n in_o heaven_n among_o all_o the_o favourite_n none_o so_o acceptable_a as_o christ_n get_v he_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a learn_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o use_v christ_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n by_o which_o our_o prayer_n ascend_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o through_o christ._n 2._o observe_v christ_n order_n and_o method_n from_o preach_v he_o descend_v to_o prayer_n the_o word_n work_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n we_o may_v open_v the_o word_n but_o god_n must_v open_v the_o understanding_n luke_n 24.28_o with_o 45._o christ_n himself_o you_o see_v seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n moral_a suasion_n work_v not_o without_o a_o divine_a and_o real_a efficacy_n the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o god_n again_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o first_o open_v heaven_n those_o that_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n see_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v of_o man_n oratory_n and_o argument_n efficacy_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n with_o samuel_n they_o think_v it_o be_v eli._n it_o reprove_v they_o that_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v go_v out_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o prayer_n this_o be_v to_o neglect_v christ_n method_n and_o it_o press_v you_o still_o to_o help_v on_o the_o word_n by_o your_o prayer_n rom._n 15.30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n promote_v you_o must_v take_v this_o course_n 3._o observe_v the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o holy_a thing_n he_o let_v no_o time_n pass_v without_o some_o save_a work_n from_o doctrine_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o supper_n and_o go_v on_o with_o discourse_n and_o finish_v all_o with_o prayer_n it_o upbraid_v we_o that_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v like_o foolish_a bird_n that_o leave_v the_o nest_n and_o be_v often_o straggle_a and_o let_v the_o egg_n cool_v before_o they_o be_v hatch_v our_o religion_n come_v by_o flash_n which_o be_v never_o perfect_v and_o ripen_v now_o especial_o shall_v we_o imitate_v christ_n upon_o solemn_a day_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n our_o whole_a time_n shall_v be_v part_v into_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o conference_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o after_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o shall_v continue_v the_o devotion_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a day_n a_o postcommunion_n as_o civet-box_n retain_v their_o scent_n when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v
only_a remedy_n be_v prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o despond_v but_o meet_v sorrow_n with_o a_o generous_a confidence_n now_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o pray_v if_o we_o can_v look_v for_o a_o deliverance_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o mitigation_n for_o shorten_v affliction_n mat._n 24.20_o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o it_o may_v be_v tedious_a to_o body_n or_o soul_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o suffering_n as_o christ_n sue_v out_o support_v in_o this_o request_n usual_o when_o evil_n be_v unavoidable_a we_o give_v over_o all_o address_n yet_o our_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n if_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v beg_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n may_v rest_v upon_o you_o 5._o christ_n know_v his_o hour_n there_o be_v no_o traitor_n by_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a the_o soldier_n be_v not_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o all_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o keep_v secret_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o christ_n he_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o his_o suffer_v before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o be_v seethe_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o 6._o christ_n know_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v yet_o he_o seek_v not_o a_o hiding-place_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n by_o flight_n how_o many_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a way_n have_v christ_n to_o escape_v he_o can_v have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o beam_n of_o majesty_n it_o note_v the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v all_o this_o trouble_v and_o danger_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o our_o conqueror_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o grapple_v with_o our_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o decline_v the_o battle_n but_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o altar_n not_o like_o a_o swine_n but_o like_o a_o sheep_n not_o with_o howl_v and_o reluctancy_n but_o with_o a_o ready_a patience_n 7._o the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v quick_o over_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n he_o call_v it_o a_o hour_n psal._n 110.7_o de_fw-fr torrente_n bibet_fw-la he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n a_o draught_n of_o death_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o heb._n 2.9_o at_o one_o draught_n he_o drink_v hell_n dry_a as_o to_o the_o elect._n object_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_o and_o christ_n be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n i_o answer_v though_o christ_n pay_v the_o same_o debt_n yet_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o payment_n in_o gold_n be_v the_o same_o sum_n with_o a_o payment_n in_o silver_n or_o brass_n only_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o metal_n it_o take_v up_o less_o room_n 8._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n he_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o sadness_n and_o ignominy_n i_o be_o to_o be_v betray_v condemn_a buffet_v crucify_v my_o majesty_n will_v be_v obscure_v and_o my_o death_n like_o a_o veil_n draw_v upon_o my_o glory_n now_o glorify_v i_o in_o this_o hour_n indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o christ_n weakness_n and_o abasement_n there_o be_v some_o adjunct_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o a_o manger_n a_o place_n for_o horse_n but_o there_o he_o be_v worship_v a_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v hang_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o inn_n where_o christ_n lie_v a_o new_a bonfire_n to_o welcome_v that_o great_a but_o poor_a prince_n into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n but_o they_o be_v drive_v back_o and_o twice_o check_v in_o their_o rude_a attempt_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n but_o the_o sea_n pay_v tribute_n to_o he_o and_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o mony_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o scoff_v at_o heaven_n itself_o become_v a_o mourner_n and_o put_v on_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o rend_v his_o clothes_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n one_o thief_n scoff_v he_o but_o another_o proclaim_v he_o king_n when_o man_n deny_v he_o the_o creature_n preach_v up_o his_o glory_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v still_o glorify_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n affliction_n on_o wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a and_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o the_o saint_n a_o mix_a dispensation_n sweet_a experience_n they_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sad_a calamity_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath._n glorify_v thy_n son_n this_o be_v the_o request_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o origen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o very_a ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o christ_n a_o glory_n gloria_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la patibulum_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o gibbet_n but_o a_o throne_n of_o honour_n and_o calvary_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o glorious_a as_o olivet_n it_o be_v express_v by_o lift_v up_o but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v intend_v here_o because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n this_o be_v make_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o intend_v that_o sad_a ignominious_a hour_n in_o short_a it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o god_n glorify_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n or_o god_n glorify_v he_o after_o his_o suffering_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n and_o two_o parallel_a place_n 1._o glory_n in_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 13.31_o 32._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v now_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o glorious_a saviour_n by_o which_o god_n shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v for_o which_o he_o will_v uphold_v and_o reward_v he_o so_o glorify_v thy_o son_n he_o intend_v those_o passage_n by_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o intend_v 1._o miracle_n while_o christ_n suffer_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o course_n mat._n 27.51_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o vers_fw-la 54._o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o support_v and_o strength_n this_o be_v christ_n last_o combat_n and_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o token_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o death_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v receive_v no_o scandal_n by_o his_o cross._n 2._o glory_n after_o death_n so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v not_o out_o those_o royal_a largess_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o by_o this_o prayer_n christ_n intend_v the_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o his_o divinity_n be_v declare_v rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o ascension_n and_o invisible_a triumph_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o ephes._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o men._n the_o reception_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v
shall_v not_o entertain_v jealousy_n without_o a_o cause_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v become_v our_o debtor_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n he_o entice_v hope_n by_o former_a mercy_n judge_n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o weary_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n something_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v more_o well_o then_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v take_v the_o cordial_n of_o experience_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o indulge_v the_o peevishness_n of_o distrust_n after_o many_o deliverance_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n though_o god_n have_v put_v he_o twice_o into_o his_o hand_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n how_o will_v be_v not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o common_a experience_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n let_v we_o not_o balk_v duty_n for_o danger_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o paul_n will_v finish_v his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o danger_n 2._o observe_v again_o from_o this_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v daturum_fw-la te_fw-la promisisti_fw-la thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v over_o to_o he_o the_o plenary_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n plead_v the_o grant_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a encouragement_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v back_o our_o request_n with_o promise_n psalm_n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o modest_a challenge_n god_n allow_v it_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n let_v we_o plead_v together_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 43.26_o we_o may_v agrue_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n chirographa_fw-la iva_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la show_v he_o his_o own_o hand_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v this_o and_o that_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v thou_o haste_v give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n and_o a_o actual_a visible_a right_n by_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n by_o gift_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n 1._o it_o note_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_n not_o by_o mere_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n grant_n he_o be_v solemn_o invest_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n they_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n there_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o possession_n satan_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o power_n he_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o no_o right_a 2._o it_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o right_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v by_o grant_n and_o donation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o tenure_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o grant_v from_o the_o father_n free_a grace_n be_v no_o dishonourable_a tenure_n christ_n himself_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n by_o it_o why_o shall_v proud_a creature_n disdain_v this_o manner_n of_o hold_v the_o lordship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n natural_a inheritance_n yet_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o by_o grace_n power_n over_o all_o flesh._n flesh_n be_v chief_o put_v for_o man_n though_o all_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o dominion_n we_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o our_o better_a and_o sometime_o by_o our_o base_a part_n by_o our_o better_a every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n rom._n 2.9_o &_o 13.1_o sometime_o by_o the_o base_a part_n isa._n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n mat._n 24.22_o no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v and_o elsewhere_o here_o flesh_n be_v fit_o use_v it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o common_a in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v peculiarly_a christ_n by_o tradition_n and_o purchase_n and_o by_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n be_v mean_v a_o judiciary_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o pleasure_n yea_o of_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n potestatem_fw-la omnis_fw-la hominis_fw-la accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la liberet_fw-la quos_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o damnet_fw-la quos_fw-la voluerit_fw-la john_n 5.27_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n it_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v numb_a 16.22_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o more_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 32.27_o behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o a_o naked_a authority_n but_o a_o authority_n arm_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n his_o whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n who_o subsist_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o include_v the_o son_n isa._n 45.22_o 23._o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o and_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n rev._n 19.17_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o it_o shall_v fortify_v christian_n against_o those_o abominable_a opinion_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v question_v 2._o observe_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh._n all_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v but_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n king_n his_o government_n be_v unlimited_a psal._n 89.27_o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o and_o dan._n 7.14_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o confine_v to_o the_o elect._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o christ_n power_n and_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o special_a charge_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o elect_n as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a end_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o land_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o though_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o special_a right_n in_o his_o affection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o for_o his_o judiciary_n kingdom_n
orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la every_o minister_n find_v prayer_n to_o be_v his_o best_a comment_n so_o shall_v you_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v before_o and_o after_o you_o receive_v your_o bodily_a food_n you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o prayer_n will_v clear_v up_o the_o eye_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o the_o excellency_n efficacy_n consonancy_n of_o these_o truth_n a_o man_n see_v far_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o see_v before_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a both_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o active_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n give_v in_o light_n that_o work_v a_o ready_a assent_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n bring_v forward_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n to_o obedience_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o difficult_a case_n when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n you_o shall_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n for_o understanding_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o cry_v to_o jesus_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n mark_v 10.52_o 4._o study_v the_o creature_n god_n be_v know_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o he_o you_o have_v david_n night_n and_o day-meditation_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o most_o noble_a creature_n psal._n 19.5_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o be_v his_o morning-meditation_n when_o we_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n we_o may_v think_v of_o god_n view_v his_o stupendous_a work_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o other_o bible_n consider_v that_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n job_n 26.7_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o their_o ornament_n the_o bound_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o artifice_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n the_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 5._o spiritualise_v every_o outward_a advantage_n so_o as_o to_o raise_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o exalt_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o mother_n bowel_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la so_o the_o centurion_n mention_n his_o own_o command_n and_o government_n when_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n mat._n 8.8_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o sickness_n be_v at_o thy_o beck_n as_o well_o as_o these_o soldier_n at_o i_o in_o your_o carriage_n to_o your_o child_n and_o they_o to_o you_o you_o may_v sublimate_v your_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o commerce_n between_o you_o and_o god_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o calling_n a_o little_a be_v useful_a for_o bring_v great_a matter_n to_o pass_v think_v of_o providence_n i_o press_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a advantage_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n heavenly_a and_o you_o will_v serve_v faith_n out_o of_o common_a experience_n and_o so_o it_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n for_o if_o limit_a creature_n go_v thus_o far_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v god_n 6._o purge_v your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o carnal_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o fenny_a country_n the_o air_n be_v seldom_o clear_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o usual_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o humour_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o one_o of_o their_o society_n and_o misfigure_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o knowledge_n or_o search_v of_o truth_n beware_v of_o novellism_n 2_o tim._n 3.14_o continue_v then_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o change_n when_o we_o renounce_v old_a error_n he_o bring_v man_n to_o question_v truth_n as_o in_o public_a change_n when_o man_n shake_v off_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o question_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n and_o wary_a reservation_n hold_v nothing_o certain_a for_o the_o present_a but_o wait_v for_o new_a light_n such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 2_o tim._n 3.7_o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v studious_a in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o never_o come_v to_o any_o settlement_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hold_v to_o any_o principle_n lest_o they_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o new_a light_n new_a light_n be_v become_v a_o dangerous_a word_n especial_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o aim_n at_o knowledge_n be_v the_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n satan_n promise_v more_o knowledge_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n which_o example_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o satan_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n vers._n 13_o 14._o now_o for_o your_o direction_n know_v 1._o progress_n in_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o in_o degree_n than_o part_n not_o in_o new_a truth_n but_o great_a proportion_n of_o light_n light_n respect_v the_o medium_fw-la truth_n the_o object_n i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o not_o altogether_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o present_a practice_n which_o future_a light_n may_v disprove_v and_o retract_v but_o usual_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o difference_n of_o object_n our_o old_a principle_n be_v improve_v and_o perfect_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v more_o practical_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n
that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n the_o humane_a nature_n not_o exclude_v as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n 2._o the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o be_v this_o glorify_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n glorify_v 1._o per_fw-la gloriae_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la 2._o per_fw-la gloriae_fw-la collationem_fw-la by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o collation_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o manifestation_n concern_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o collation_n or_o gift_n only_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n quae_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la christo_fw-la dantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dantur_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o can_v receive_v any_o intrinsical_v improvement_n or_o glory_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humble_v so_o far_o it_o be_v glorify_v now_o christ_n humble_v himself_o not_o by_o put_v off_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overshadow_a as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o darklanthorn_n there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o it_o but_o you_o can_v see_v it_o till_o the_o cover_v he_o take_v away_o now_o christ_n desire_v that_o the_o cover_v and_o vail_n may_v be_v take_v away_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o lessen_v but_o becloud_v the_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v now_o to_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o men._n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v not_o the_o glory_n with_o men._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n he_o have_v it_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o i_o answer_v again_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thyself_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thyself_o so_o john_n 13.32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v a_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o which_o he_o have_v abstain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n now_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o his_o whole_a person_n may_v be_v exalt_v again_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 2._o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o take_v up_o to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v as_o much_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n immortality_n power_n clarity_n knowledge_n grace_n but_o not_o to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n real_o transfuse_v for_o than_o it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v finite_a nor_o remain_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o free_v from_o those_o infirmity_n to_o which_o by_o the_o exigence_n of_o christ_n office_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v subject_v thus_o what_o this_o glorify_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o it_o by_o and_o by_o quest._n 3._o why_o he_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o exalt_v his_o own_o person_n and_o humane_a nature_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o so_o all_o such_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o however_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.19_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o son_n john_n 10.36_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 1.10_o and_o christ_n say_v john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o father_n place_v the_o son_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1.20_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n however_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n therefore_o he_o say_v father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o 2._o because_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n man_n be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o father_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v pay_v be_v to_o give_v christ_n power_n and_o leave_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n there_o be_v potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n leave_v and_o power_n christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o potentiam_fw-la resurgendi_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la sed_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la in_o this_o whole_a business_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o surety_n that_o take_v our_o whole_a business_n upon_o himself_o and_o render_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o long_o till_o the_o father_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o dismiss_v christ_n from_o punishment_n after_o full_a satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o father_n deliver_v he_o for_o we_o so_o the_o father_n dismiss_v he_o raise_v he_o again_o he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o honourable_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o reward_v by_o the_o judg._n quest._n 4._o why_o be_v he_o so_o earnest_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n i_o answer_v all_o christ_n mediatory_a act_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v his_o prayer_n 1._o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v deject_v and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o their_o hear_n pray_v for_o divine_a glory_n john_n 17.13_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o gain_v upon_o other_o than_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v 2._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o instruction_n that_o suffer_v for_o god_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.27_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n we_o may_v suffer_v more_o for_o man_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v for_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o suitable_a weight_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v notable_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o
1.6_o 7._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o come_v royal_o attend_v then_o the_o father_n welcome_v he_o with_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o as_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o plead_v his_o right_n and_o then_o god_n seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n this_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n imply_v 1._o the_o give_v of_o all_o power_n or_o a_o restoration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a grant_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o power_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o as_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v all_o enemy_n stoop_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v adoration_n from_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n 2._o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o pleasure_n he_o be_v make_v prince_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o head_n of_o all_o vital_a influence_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.39_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n glorification_n the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o in_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o glory_n it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o dishonour_v christ_n now_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o have_v some_o excuse_n in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v not_o easy_o see_v in_o his_o exinanition_n and_o abasement_n but_o now_o we_o know_v more_o and_o we_o cross_v his_o prayer_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o again_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o we_o can_v indeed_o crucify_v christ_n real_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o gild_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o crucify_v he_o upon_o we_o by_o your_o scandalous_a life_n you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o to_o your_o intention_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o you_o live_v as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n 2._o since_o christ_n so_o earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o glorification_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o his_o glory_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n do_v we_o can_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o but_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n mortify_v christian_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n though_o the_o jew_n scorn_v it_o the_o turk_n blaspheme_v it_o heretic_n undermine_v it_o yet_o christ_n prayer_n will_v do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o endeavour_n still_o he_o will_v appear_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n christ_n glory_n can_v be_v hinder_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o use_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v whatever_o he_o demand_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o our_o comfort_n for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o we_o have_v not_o he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v be_v bar_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n but_o now_o christ_n like_o another_o samson_n have_v break_v through_o the_o gate_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o our_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n glory_n for_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n for_o grace_n nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la recepit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la we_o have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n already_o in_o christ._n we_o be_v ascend_v with_o he_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o contract_n pledge_n be_v usual_o take_v and_o give_v our_o head_n be_v crown_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v already_o place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n our_o surety_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o surety_n concern_v we_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n certain_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v not_o accomplish_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o in_o exaltation_n perform_v those_o other_o office_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n 3._o hence_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_n he_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v many_o repair_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v under_o poverty_n cross_n death_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n faithful_n servant_n follow_v their_o prince_n in_o banishment_n but_o they_o have_v great_a encouragement_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o david_n in_o the_o desert_n may_v look_v for_o much_o from_o he_o crown_v at_o hebron_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v not_o that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o for_o by_o promise_n be_v mean_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v long_o before_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a act_n 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o
and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o without_o miscarry_v guide_v to_o glory_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n john_n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o according_o he_o do_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 2._o what_o christ_n undertake_v the_o whole_a proposal_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 40.8_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n christ_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n not_o only_o to_o take_v a_o body_n to_o die_v but_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o judah_n interpose_v for_o benjamin_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o safe_a in_o thy_o presence_n let_v i_o hear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o so_o do_v christ_n say_v concern_v all_o the_o person_n that_o fall_v under_o his_o charge_n if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v they_o convert_v justify_v sanctify_a conduct_v to_o glory_n count_v i_o a_o unfaithful_a undertaker_n and_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o charge_n why_o the_o father_n do_v not_o save_v they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v 1._o partly_o in_o majesty_n god_n will_v not_o pass_v our_o grace_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n but_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o have_v select_v who_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n yet_o in_o majesty_n he_o will_v not_o immediate_o communicate_v grace_n to_o they_o but_o by_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n in_o innocency_n and_o man_n fall_v man_n in_o innocency_n have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o image_n but_o now_o man_n fall_v need_v a_o mediator_n our_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a his_o presence_n to_o we_o be_v dreadful_a 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o intermediate_n power_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o will_v say_v or_o else_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 2._o in_o justice_n though_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n yet_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o his_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o he_o may_v therein_o suffer_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o mediate_v a_o peace_n betweeen_n god_n and_o fall_v man_n and_o that_o not_o by_o bare_a entreaty_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n therefore_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o god_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v free_a and_o fall_v under_o no_o law_n but_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o preserve_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n god_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v infallible_o be_v conduct_v to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n god_n will_v now_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a term_n and_o take_v order_n sufficient_a for_o attain_v his_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o any_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n lay_v upon_o we_o but_o a_o command_n and_o a_o charge_v lay_v upon_o christ._n christ_n be_v a_o good_a depository_n of_o such_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o father_n pledge_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n of_o such_o love_n that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o he_o he_o love_v we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n of_o such_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o his_o eye_n do_v always_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a of_o hand_n be_v we_o our_o own_o keeper_n we_o shall_v soon_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v charge_v who_o be_v a_o love_a faithful_a able_a keeper_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v we_o safe_a till_o he_o do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n present_v we_o to_o the_o father_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o elect_n salvation_n if_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v christ_n shall_v neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n how_o can_v they_o miscarry_v that_o be_v christ_n own_o charge_n he_o have_v such_o power_n that_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a arm_n than_o christ_n that_o must_v do_v it_o when_o you_o can_v pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n than_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o flock_n he_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o convert_v they_o john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n though_o he_o have_v power_n want_v will_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o this_o resolution_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o christ_n to_o accomplish_v it_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v do_v it_o undoubted_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o christ_n distinct_a and_o explicit_a notice_n of_o the_o elect._n 1._o of_o their_o person_n he_o know_v the_o definite_a number_n all_o their_o name_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n know_v his_o secret_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v a_o register_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o their_o name_n be_v record_v rev._n 13.8_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n man_n by_o man_n name_v by_o
our_o sin_n this_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o constitute_v authorise_a mediator_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n 1._o as_o the_o supreme_a author_n it_o be_v the_o father_n contrivance_n and_o motion_n to_o christ_n to_o regard_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n i_o see_v there_o be_v none_o fit_a to_o go_v between_o fall_v man_n and_o i_o son_n you_o shall_v take_v their_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o send_v christ_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sanctify_v he_o john_n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o consecrate_v he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a uses_n and_o purpose_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v when_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n nay_o to_o seal_v he_o john_n 6.37_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o give_v commission_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n confirm_v and_o allow_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o and_o vers._n 7._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n a_o draught_n and_o model_n of_o his_o design_n and_o then_o show_v it_o to_o christ._n 2._o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n in_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v eternal_o resident_a he_o assist_v christ_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n with_o power_n and_o mercy_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v show_v we_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o mercy_n do_v arise_v psal._n 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o beget_v he_o but_o to_o anoint_v he_o his_o compassionate_a spirit_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_o 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n god_n give_v he_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n so_o for_o power_n and_o strength_n john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o either_o not_o out_o of_o any_o weakness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o god_n and_o on_o the_o foederal_a agreement_n as_o mediator_n 3._o as_o supreme_a judge_n he_o appoint_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o make_v act_n 4.28_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v whatever_o man_n do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n we_o must_v look_v to_o a_o high_a court_n from_o god_n providence_n to_o god_n decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o will_v have_v be_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v act_v 2.24_o a_o word_n take_v from_o alm_n to_o beggar_n we_o want_v a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o god_n give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n rom._n 4_o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o judge_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n one_o that_o by_o his_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o father_n be_v to_o reward_v he_o for_o this_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o he_o ask_v leave_v to_o return_v to_o heaven_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v after_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v pay_v the_o father_n be_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o and_o leave_v from_o the_o father_n till_o the_o father_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o punishment_n our_o surety_n be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o honourable_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o by_o the_o judge_n for_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o have_v abundant_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o creature_n heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o father_n heart_n be_v so_o take_v with_o it_o that_o he_o honour_v christ_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o again_o he_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o save_v sinner_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o salvation_n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a co-operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o emanation_n of_o grace_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o member_n use_v 1_o comfort_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v not_o find_v out_o such_o a_o remedy_n god_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divine_a naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o depend_v on_o god_n appointment_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n only_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v exod._n 32.33_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blet_n not_o of_o my_o book_n these_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n act._n now_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n a_o faculty_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v a_o mediator_n authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o bless_a son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o 2_o epist._n john_n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o may_v urge_v it_o upon_o your_o fear_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o satan_n say_v or_o your_o own_o heart_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v accept_v sinner_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o can_v condemn_v satan_n may_v say_v i_o can_v and_o conscience_n i_o can_v god_n who_o act_n be_v sovereign_a do_v acquit_v god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o john_n 14.31_o that_o the_o world_n may_v
unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o there_o be_v a_o obstinate_a purpose_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n faith_n may_v be_v shake_v but_o it_o will_v not_o lose_v its_o hold_n as_o a_o tree-groweth_a though_o it_o be_v bend_v with_o the_o wind._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o choose_v and_o accept_v it_o as_o our_o direction_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o according_o make_v out_o after_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v whatever_o entertainment_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o god_n and_o the_o world_n second_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n yes_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n this_o answer_n be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o genuine_a but_o because_o we_o profane_a and_o prostitute_v these_o word_n to_o every_o slight_a matter_n the_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o every_o trifle_n i_o love_v such_o a_o thing_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n whereas_o these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o sacred_a sound_n and_o importance_n and_o do_v not_o we_o adulterate_v they_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v but_o keep_v they_o consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v proper_a the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o they_o will_v awaken_v conscience_n we_o can_v not_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n but_o conscience_n will_v give_v we_o the_o lie_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n and_o see_v a_o little_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o expression_n what_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n do_v imply_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o imply_v that_o your_o whole_a and_o sole_a dependence_n must_v be_v entire_o carry_v out_o to_o he_o god_n will_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n that_o take_v up_o a_o inn_n will_v have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v any_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n so_o here_o you_o must_v trust_v christ_n alone_o with_o your_o welfare_n we_o believe_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o dare_v venture_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o mind_v no_o confidence_n but_o in_o his_o grace_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o secret_o run_v out_o to_o other_o prop_n and_o confidence_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o believe_v be_v there_o intend_a not_o in_o obedience_n faith_n be_v a_o simple_a single_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a christ_n bear_v the_o name_n but_o the_o confidence_n be_v secret_o build_v on_o our_o own_o merit_n as_o those_o woman_n in_o isaiah_n isa._n 4.1_o we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n people_n will_v say_v they_o trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o secret_o rest_v on_o their_o own_o innocency_n and_o good_a meaning_n but_o most_o sensible_o this_o perverseness_n of_o trust_n be_v discover_v in_o matter_n of_o providence_n those_o that_o put_v half_a their_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o half_a in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o daily_a bread_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v open_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v great_a there_o be_v more_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la but_o bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v to_o a_o conscience_n not_o sufficient_o convince_v and_o here_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v more_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a cold_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n alas_o temporal_a salvation_n be_v more_o easy_a can_v you_o look_v for_o heaven_n who_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n notwithstanding_o sin_n notwithstanding_o death_n and_o yet_o soon_o despond_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o outward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n fail_v 2._o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n when_o every_o faculty_n seek_v contentment_n in_o christ._n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n but_o to_o choose_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n worldly_n man_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o look_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o object_n for_o their_o affection_n now_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n but_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v our_o love_n as_o a_o meet_a object_n for_o our_o affection_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v to_o clasp_v about_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o profit_n but_o amiable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v good_a but_o for_o one_o thing_n food_n be_v good_a to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v clothes_n to_o warm_v the_o back_n but_o christ_n be_v good_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o belove_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o match_v and_o wed_v their_o affection_n 3._o to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o make_v after_o he_o with_o the_o earnest_a motion_n and_o lively_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o desire_v and_o delight_n carnal_a man_n have_v a_o naked_a imaginary_a persuasion_n but_o no_o lively_a affection_n to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a small_a while_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v not_o such_o vehement_a and_o strong_a motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o christ._n conviction_n of_o conscience_n differ_v much_o from_o literal_a assent_n carnal_a man_n have_v a_o literal_a assent_n and_o a_o speculative_a delight_n in_o contemplation_n but_o not_o such_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o soul_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n swim_v be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n proper_a for_o he_o that_o stand_v on_o firm_a land_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o wave_n nor_o have_v they_o such_o delight_n a_o stomach_n always_o full_a know_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o bread_n christ_n relish_v only_o with_o trouble_a conscience_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o receive_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n before_o faith_n in_o faith_n and_o after_o faith_n before_o faith_n a_o man_n must_v know_v what_o he_o believe_v or_o else_o he_o can_v believe_v see_v scripture_n john_n
that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o there_o be_v a_o mission_n on_o god_n part_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n on_o christ_n observe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n concern_v we_o this_o send_v imply_v distinction_n but_o not_o inferiority_n person_n equal_a by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v send_v one_o another_o the_o father_n send_v he_o because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n with_o your_o salvation_n but_o send_v his_o own_o son_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a nor_o too_o near_o for_o we_o his_o son_n be_v not_o send_v to_o treat_v with_o we_o but_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n but_o this_o point_n of_o god_n send_v christ_n have_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o handle_v other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n sermon_n xii_o john_n xvii_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o christ_n have_v urge_v several_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v now_o to_o limit_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n i_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o not_o for_o obstinate_a persecutor_n and_o perverse_a rebel_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o thy_o charge_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n thou_o may_v deny_v i_o but_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o thou_o therefore_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v i._o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ii_o the_o object_n limit_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v negative_o by_o a_o refusal_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o reason_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o by_o oppignoration_n not_o alienation_n thy_o charge_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o father_n still_o love_v and_o own_a they_o thy_o right_a and_o propriety_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o thy_o donation_n but_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o donation_n but_o a_o argument_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o prayer_n 1._o the_o great_a matter_n that_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v clear_v as_o to_o be_v vindicate_v be_v christ_n refusal_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v because_o christ_n do_v express_o limit_v the_o person_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o explain_v it_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o explication_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v add_v will_v have_v be_v exclusive_a and_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o they_o and_o only_o they_o but_o he_o do_v himself_o exclude_v the_o world_n from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_a world_n not_o only_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n but_o reprobos_fw-la amatores_fw-la soeculi_fw-la as_o the_o carthusean_a the_o reprobate_a perverse_a world_n but_o some_o object_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o afterward_o christ_n pray_v for_o other_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n vers._n 20._o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o intend_v but_o not_o only_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v exclude_v they_o have_v no_o name_n in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o all_z other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o perfect_a distribution_n of_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o world_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o utter_o exclusive_a but_o only_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n the_o request_n of_o fatherly_a protection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n and_o concord_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o do_v actual_o believe_v elsewhere_o they_o say_v they_o find_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v that_o place_n for_o one_o luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n some_o of_o which_o never_o be_v convert_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o camero_n owen_n p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n gomarus_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o rainoldus_n the_o intercessione_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o show_n of_o revenge_n this_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o private_a person_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o act_n of_o mediation_n they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o not_o as_o mediator_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v and_o pardon_v and_o prayer_n enjoin_v 2._o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v chief_o for_o the_o stander-by_n rather_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n many_o of_o which_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o despite_n yea_o this_o supplication_n be_v effectual_a and_o successful_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a intend_a this_o prayer_n bring_v in_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o christ_n death_n ver._n 23._o and_o 36._o and_o again_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4.4_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n act_n 3.15_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n vers._n 17._o i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 3._o again_o they_o urge_v vers._n 21._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o unregenerate_a elect._n this_o though_o it_o blunt_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o full_a a_o answer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o make_v for_o they_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o reason_n of_o prayer_n christ_n will_v have_v pray_v more_o direct_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a elect._n 2._o he_o will_v have_v prayer_n for_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o conversion_n than_o the_o behold_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o word_n world_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n or_o those_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o elect_a not_o yet_o convert_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n ver._n 20._o and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n be_v not_o intend_v well_o but_o then_o do_v christ_n pray_v
for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v i_o answer_v no_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o more_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o render_v more_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o save_a comprehension_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n division_n in_o the_o church_n usual_o breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v false_a when_o so_o many_o way_n and_o difference_n so_o think_v they_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n the_o word_n a_o fable_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o conviction_n be_v not_o only_o term_v believe_v in_o scripture_n but_o explain_v vers._n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o nay_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v a_o likely_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v christ_n only_o pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o plead_v prejudice_n at_o most_o he_o do_v but_o oblique_o reflect_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o that_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n of_o conviction_n but_o not_o grace_n christ_n deny_v that_o the_o world_n either_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n vers._n 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o elect_n have_v know_v though_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v be_v render_v vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o believer_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o future_a believer_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o context_n will_v refute_v all_o these_o sophism_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o objection_n let_v i_o handle_v one_o doubt_n more_o but_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_v why_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v predestination_n include_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o well_o as_o other_o mean_n take_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o can_v not_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_n world_n this_o prayer_n must_v either_o argue_v 1._o a_o nescience_n of_o his_o father_n decree_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n especial_o as_o now_o in_o glory_n while_o upon_o earth_n he_o know_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n have_v leave_v some_o to_o be_v just_o harden_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o 2._o a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o will_n and_o express_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ask_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n decree_n as_o when_o i_o ask_v a_o parent_n be_v life_n who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o such_o a_o sickness_n which_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o i_o but_o now_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a action_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n call_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o another_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o show_v his_o moral_a affection_n and_o mediatory_a obedience_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v nevertheless_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26.39_o there_o be_v a_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o express_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n be_v will._n 3._o because_o all_o christ_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v up_o between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n he_o have_v the_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n observation_n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatory_a action_n 1._o observe_v here_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a offer_n of_o christ_n meditation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o may_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o intercession_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n three_o the_o privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o first_o the_o intercessor_n i_o pray_v the_o syriack_n twice_o repreat_v the_o pronoun_n i_o even_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a highpriest_n but_o i_o i_o that_o be_o thy_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n coeternal_a and_o con-substantial_a with_o thyself_o i_o that_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v thy_o work_n i_o that_o be_o holy_a and_o harmless_a i_o who_o prayer_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v i_o who_o be_o a_o authorize_v mediator_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v all_o these_o advantage_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v over_o they_o a_o little_a brief_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o these_o head_n the_o dignity_n and_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n the_o value_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o you_o have_v 1._o his_o dignity_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n job_n 9.33_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o days-man_n between_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o he_o communicate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o god_n fellow_n our_o kinsman_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n plead_v for_o we_o he_o appear_v there_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o set_v on_o our_o salvation_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o go_v to_o god_n he_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o we_o and_o to_o god_n himself_o god_n own_o natural_a son_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v we_o good_a none_o but_o christ_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o can_v know_v all_o our_o needs_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o prayer_n all_o our_o purpose_n and_o wait_v upon_o our_o business_n with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o no_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v a_o all-sufficiency_n require_v to_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n 2._o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n call_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n one_o with_o he_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n when_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o demand_n he_o proclaim_v it_o on_o earth_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a there_o be_v such_o perfect_a love_n and_o consent_v of_o mind_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o have_v never_o die_v god_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n christ_n be_v a_o intercessor_n not_o by_o entreaty_n but_o by_o merit_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thy_o name_n on_o earth_n i_o
conceive_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o their_o exigency_n and_o employment_n that_o so_o his_o whole_a purchase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v a_o represent_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n be_v advocate_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n show_v cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la his_o hand_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appease_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n be_v appease_v for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o application_n of_o good_a thing_n procure_v by_o his_o oblation_n especial_o in_o deep_a exigency_n and_o conflict_n christ_n have_v knowledge_n at_o other_o time_n but_o then_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v entendred_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o intercession_n they_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v name_v the_o chief_a 1._o this_o secure_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n watch_v against_o what_o objection_n justice_n make_v and_o against_o satan_n wiles_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o daily_a breach_n may_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o enemy_n cover_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o there_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o accuser_n he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o we_o our_o attorney_n appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o satan_n accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n he_o make_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o we_o have_v mud_v the_o stream_n christ_n make_v all_o clear_a again_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o person_n work_n and_o service_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n consecrate_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n before_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v temple_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o person_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o then_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o body_n service_n to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o when_o we_o act_v the_o priest_n christ_n act_v it_o over_o again_o present_v our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o censer_n rev._n 8.3_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n he_o put_v no_o filth_n nor_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n examine_v our_o service_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o in_o his_o own_o oblation_n and_o so_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o life_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n god_n will_v have_v prayer_n in_o heaven_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n on_o earth_n christ_n be_v always_o with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o every_o request_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n our_o notary_n we_o the_o solicitor_n isa._n 62.6_o 7._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n you_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n he_o have_v liberty_n of_o immediate_a access_n he_o be_v a_o favourite_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o you_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o friend_n pray_v to_o our_o dear_a father_n for_o his_o own_o child_n when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o accuser_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n your_o advocate_n will_v answer_v all_o their_o accusation_n never_o leave_v till_o you_o get_v it_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v your_o privilege_n choose_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ratify_v god_n appointment_n by_o your_o own_o choice_n faith_n be_v a_o consent_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n those_o groan_n will_v end_v in_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o a_o mediatory_a act_n a_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n chief_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o family_n and_o special_a charge_n out_o of_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n of_o love_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o other_o by_o your_o carelessness_n or_o seriousness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o desire_v a_o thing_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o with_o importunity_n by_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n chief_o this_o concern_v minister_n for_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o samuel_n temper_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v affront_v from_o israel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o look_v to_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o civil_a respect_n and_o a_o interchange_n of_o kindness_n but_o especial_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o
the_o immunity_n and_o franchise_n which_o the_o native_n enjoy_v but_o now_o we_o be_v denizen_n free_a of_o god_n house_n have_v the_o liberty_n not_o only_o of_o servant_n but_o of_o child_n therefore_o we_o may_v urge_v it_o in_o prayer_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o get_v the_o interest_n evidence_v it_o be_v not_o confidence_n but_o impudence_n when_o some_o man_n say_v to_o god_n we_o be_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n slander_v he_o when_o he_o say_v our_o father_n the_o great_a evidence_n be_v consecration_n do_v you_o ever_o give_v up_o your_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n do_v you_o walk_v as_o he_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n do_v thou_o ever_o make_v this_o surrender_n when_o there_o be_v faction_n to_o which_o hand_n do_v you_o cleave_v do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o christ_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o sermon_n xiii_o john_n xvii_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o first_o solemn_a offer_n of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therein_o he_o do_v profess_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o reason_n be_v he_o will_v pray_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o now_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o i_o but_o thou_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n the_o father_n lose_v no_o right_n by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o men._n when_o man_n give_v they_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v or_o certain_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a about_o it_o when_o you_o give_v your_o son_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o apprentice_n to_o another_o or_o when_o a_o scholar_n be_v put_v out_o to_o school_n you_o lessen_v your_o care_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o relation_n less_o mercenary_a and_o servile_a when_o you_o give_v your_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n you_o think_v there_o be_v a_o child_n bestow_v your_o fatherly_a title_n and_o propriety_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v but_o now_o though_o god_n have_v put_v believer_n into_o christ_n hand_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o possession_n but_o have_v still_o reserve_v his_o own_o right_a and_o care_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n christ_n be_v take_v in_o with_o himself_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o his_o distinct_a and_o personal_a operation_n to_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o care_n christ_n have_v a_o title_n by_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o father_n have_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o his_o personal_a operation_n by_o election_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o the_o joint_a possession_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o general_a assertion_n build_v on_o that_o perfect_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v applicable_a to_o thing_n and_o person_n 1._o to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o so_o the_o father_n general_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o concreated_a and_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o all_o the_o person_n have_v in_o communion_n epiphanius_n confute_v the_o sabellian_o move_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o parallel_a place_n seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o exposition_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o departure_n his_o absence_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o lest_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o he_o shall_v enrich_v the_o church_n with_o the_o treasure_n purchase_v by_o i_o i_o buy_v they_o with_o a_o dear_a price_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n will_v distribute_v they_o now_o lest_o this_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o father_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n majesty_n perfection_n essence_n blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o i_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o executor_n to_o christ_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o can_v utter_o exclude_v this_o sense_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o unity_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a right_n and_o title_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o to_o person_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v not_o the_o uncreated_a riches_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o their_o create_a good_n and_o possession_n believer_n be_v the_o create_a treasure_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o every_o person_n have_v a_o distinct_a right_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o and_o again_o they_o be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v though_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n but_o now_o quote_v they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o word_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o how_o be_v believer_n christ_n how_o the_o father_n the_o first_o title_n christ_n have_v to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n so_o the_o whole_a godhead_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o that_o sense_n be_v too_o large_a for_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o special_a argument_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n another_o sort_n of_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o creation_n the_o beast_n be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n psalm_n 50.10_o for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a heritage_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o name_n be_v write_v and_o seal_v now_o these_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o two_o first_o person_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v main_o carry_v on_o the_o discourse_n the_o distinct_a possession_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o each_o person_n thou_o by_o election_n i_o by_o redemption_n all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o redeem_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o all_o god_n elect_n be_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o i_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v the_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o believer_n election_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v one_o joint_a possessor_n lord_n and_o maker_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o all_o that_o the_o father_n elect_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o i_o may_v add_v because_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n sanctification_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o application_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o a_o link_n of_o this_o
have_v no_o discharge_n but_o now_o christ_n ascension_n give_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o assurance_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o take_v up_o to_o god_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v take_v up_o our_o surety_n to_o himself_o and_o reward_v he_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a much_o less_o take_v up_o to_o god_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o discharge_n but_o a_o reward_n christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o ascend_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a word_n the_o one_o note_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o other_o note_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o surety_n and_o he_o must_v pay_v every_o farthing_n ere_o he_o can_v go_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a pledge_n john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n establish_v he_o be_v never_o to_o see_v god_n face_n more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o do_v his_o work_n gen._n 43.5_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o your_o brother_n be_v with_o you_o he_o be_v god_n favourite_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n ascendit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v together_o our_o head_n be_v there_o before_o the_o member_n must_v follow_v after_o christ_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o heaven_n without_o we_o vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a of_o our_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n god_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o child_n but_o he_o send_v they_o a_o better_a thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o intercessor_n at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o when_o offender_n have_v a_o favourite_n in_o court_n we_o need_v a_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v go_v to_o disannul_v all_o satan_n accusation_n the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v do_v and_o end_v and_o his_o intercession_n now_o take_v place_n we_o have_v these_o two_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o notary_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n die_v he_o do_v but_o go_v to_o his_o father_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o still_o he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o but_z i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v life_n but_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n to_o a_o sweet_a rest_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o entertainment_n christ_n have_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a entertainment_n a_o sweet_a welcome_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n thither_o luke_o 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n god_n will_v take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n with_o a_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25.21_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o a_o believer_n use_n and_o comfort_n if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o merit_v if_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n after_o that_o work_n be_v accomplish_v he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v his_o bride_n as_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a the_o heir_n come_v in_o person_n to_o fetch_v the_o bride_n into_o his_o father_n house_n go_v coming_z stay_v still_o christ_n be_v we_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o he_o live_v for_o we_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v for_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o go_v away_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o abasement_n and_o exaltation_n it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a comfort_n may_v be_v supply_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o that_o as_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o have_v abound_v through_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o his_o departure_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n we_o can_v be_v make_v unhappy_a by_o the_o want_n of_o any_o outward_a comfort_n we_o have_v the_o more_o of_o god_n the_o less_o we_o have_v of_o these_o outward_a help_n if_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n certain_o lesser_a support_v of_o life_n will_v be_v recompense_v use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o their_o soul_n how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v if_o when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v say_v holy_a father_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o we_o all_o affect_v this_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o baalam_n speak_v at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la a_o evidence_n of_o this_o be_v if_o you_o ascend_v with_o christ_n ephes._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n head_n and_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v together_o your_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o too_o you_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ_n 1._o if_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v small_a as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o high_a place_n man_n seem_v as_o ant_n worldly_a glory_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v small_a and_o worldly_a profit_n small_a but_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n heavenly_a thing_n seem_v small_a as_o star_n appear_v but_o as_o spangle_n 2._o if_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o glorify_a person_n do_v you_o serve_v he_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n carnal_a man_n crucify_v he_o again_o 3._o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1.26_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o world_n be_v a_o defiâ—ing_a thing_n that_o filth_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o finger_n in_o tell_v of_o money_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n certain_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o prince_n marry_v a_o mean_a woman_n will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v she_o live_v like_o a_o scullion_n christ_n have_v marry_v our_o nature_n a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o world_n and_o will_v always_o live_v here_o be_v like_o a_o scullion_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n will_v you_o yourselves_o hug_v nastiness_n and_o embrace_v the_o dunghill_n 2._o to_o press_v god_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o
their_o mind_n to_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o let_v we_o be_v present_a in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n though_o our_o body_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o let_v our_o soul_n ascend_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v there_o our_o wish_n our_o desire_n there_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o walk_v in_o heaven_n before_o our_o time_n a_o stone_n though_o it_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_n will_v move_v to_o its_o centre_n though_o we_o natural_o abhor_v death_n we_o shall_v desire_v it_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o great_a force_n to_o its_o centre_n than_o we_o to_o christ._n use_v 3_o comfort_n we_o have_v christ_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o perform_v there_o his_o absence_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v a_o right_a to_o he_o or_o a_o spiritual_a possession_n of_o he_o he_o be_v we_o and_o he_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n to_o open_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entrance_n his_o high_a honour_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v at_o god_n right-hand_n and_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o part_n of_o his_o service_n to_o perform_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o faithful_a agent_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o his_o glory_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n which_o we_o present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o convey_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o stately_a many_o forget_v their_o poor_a friend_n when_o advance_v christ_n regard_v his_o poor_a church_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o butler_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v forget_v joseph_n but_o he_o remember_v we_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o look_v after_o every_o poor_a christian_a heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v by_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o foe_n upon_o earth_n heaven_n be_v open_a for_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n use_v 4._o direction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n we_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v john_n 20.19_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o court_n never_o see_v the_o king_n god_n have_v remove_v christ_n out_o of_o sight_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o his_o bodily_a presence_n how_o can_v he_o be_v there_o bodily_a when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o person_n ii_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o necessary_a cease_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n upon_o his_o ascension_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o with_o we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a estate_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v the_o jew_n he_o come_v in_o disguise_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o still_o to_o try_v man_n obedience_n there_o must_v be_v some_o veil_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o glorious_a way_n become_v his_o majesty_n and_o empire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o still_o come_v in_o disguise_n his_o glory_n be_v veil_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o power_n sinner_n dare_v not_o quack_n and_o so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v discover_v nor_o will_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exercise_v with_o such_o praise_n and_o honour_n if_o he_o be_v personal_o and_o glorious_o present_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o can_v walk_v by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v walk_v by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n they_o see_v not_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o send_v their_o heart_n after_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o nâ—t_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n faith_n be_v eagle-eyed_a and_o can_v look_v above_o the_o cloud_n the_o absence_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_n faith_n content_v itself_o with_o a_o intellectual_a sight_n and_o certainty_n this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o hear_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a ear_n ibi_fw-la figunt_fw-la desiderium_fw-la quo_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la infer_v conspectum_fw-la say_v leo_n they_o fasten_v their_o heart_n upon_o he_o though_o they_o can_v fasten_v their_o eye_n faith_n be_v sight_n enough_o thus_o will_v christ_n try_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a estate_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v continue_v his_o body_n among_o we_o in_o that_o state_n of_o weakness_n wherein_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n his_o holy_a body_n will_v still_o be_v subject_a to_o abuse_v and_o the_o injury_n and_o scorn_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o glorification_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o only_o show_v his_o body_n to_o some_o few_o choose_a witness_n and_o so_o depart_v into_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o see_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o glory_n and_o power_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v mat._n 23.39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v so_o though_o now_o you_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o child_n that_o welcome_v i_o in_o this_o manner_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n never_o till_o then_o after_o i_o be_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v 2._o that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n some_o presence_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o john_n 14.18_o that_o christ_n be_v still_o spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o those_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o believer_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o
molestation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o not_o suffer_v and_o not_o fight_v but_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n not_o from_o the_o lion_n but_o sin_n use_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o die_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o relation_n that_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o our_o family_n church_n ministry_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n die_v christian_n shall_v be_v best_a at_o the_o last_o die_v moses_n leave_v a_o song_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o love_n and_o zeal_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n sermon_n xvi_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v second_o i_o come_v to_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v holy_a father_n this_o compellation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o request_n make_v to_o he_o as_o 2_o thess._n 3.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o rom._n 15.5_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like-minded_n one_o towards_o another_o he_o pray_v for_o brotherly-forbearance_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o several_a paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o a_o different_a style_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o address_n vers._n 1_o 5._o it_o be_v father_n only_o in_o verse_n 28._o it_o be_v righteous_a father_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o here_o it_o be_v holy_a father_n when_o he_o beg_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o commutative_a justice_n than_o it_o be_v righteous_a father_n but_o when_o he_o ask_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v holy_a father_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o name_n and_o title_n in_o god_n as_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o request_n it_o beget_v a_o confidence_n that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o call_v a_o man_n by_o his_o name_n he_o will_v look_v about_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v thing_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v pity_v we_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o title_n at_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v some_o take_v holiness_n more_o large_o for_o the_o general_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n a_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v his_o veracity_n or_o truth_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o conceive_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o holy_a god_n can_v break_v his_o word_n nor_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o unfaithfulness_n therefore_o unless_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o through_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v special_o put_v for_o his_o purity_n christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o pure_a fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o sanctification_n for_o his_o disciple_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n approbation_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o work_v holiness_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v holy_a in_o thy_o essence_n holy_a in_o thy_o influence_n holy_a in_o thy_o dispensation_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thou_o that_o abhor_v all_o that_o be_v evil_a work_v all_o that_o be_v good_a keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a god_n hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o infinite_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o against_o it_o doct._n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n especial_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n i._o i_o will_v open_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n holiness_n imply_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o defilement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terra_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n no_o pollution_n but_o all_o heavenly_a purity_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o cry_v out_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v earth_n in_o our_o understanding_n in_o our_o affection_n be_v our_o practice_n but_o when_o the_o seraphim_n speak_v to_o god_n they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v without_o earth_n without_o earth_n without_o earth_n brief_o god_n holiness_n be_v a_o attribute_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v his_o essence_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_o just_a and_o pure_a at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n love_v and_o like_n himself_o above_o all_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n now_o god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o not_o a_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o holy_a one._n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o seraphim_n it_o become_v a_o angel_n mouth_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o angel_n that_o come_v near_o to_o god_n in_o essence_n can_v best_o proclaim_v his_o holiness_n but_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o none_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a infinite_o holy_a and_o original_o holy_a 1._o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n self_n goodness_n itself_o it_o be_v his_o very_a essence_n the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v holy_a according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v holy_a who_o heart_n and_o life_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o god_n law_n but_o god_n will_n be_v his_o rule_n his_o essence_n be_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o action_n be_v necessary_o holy_a the_o divine_a esse_fw-la and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a perfection_n all_o create_a holiness_n be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n either_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n or_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will._n habitual_a holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n his_o nature_n be_v the_o pattern_n but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a beyond_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o first_o holy_a and_o then_o god_n do_v they_o but_o god_n do_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a he_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o rule_n andy_n one_o may_v err_v that_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o god_n act_n be_v his_o rule_n therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n fail_v often_o in_o cut_v because_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o work_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o line_n without_o he_o sometime_o he_o strike_v right_a sometime_o wrong_a if_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v work_v amiss_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n their_o will_n be_v one_o thing_n their_o rule_n another_o for_o no_o creature_n be_v holy_a by_o its_o own_o essence_n this_o notion_n be_v of_o practical_a use_n there_o be_v holiness_n in_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o and_o our_o friend_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v by_o man_n when_o he_o
our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o john_n v._n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o gift_n and_o christ_n his_o trust._n god_n bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o son_n to_o oblige_v christ_n to_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n or_o the_o father_n be_v love_v and_o respectful_a to_o christ_n we_o can_v miscarry_v we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n god_n make_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o god_n family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o elect_v love_n and_o christ_n purchase_n be_v the_o two_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n offend_a party_n first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n he_o require_v the_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o god_n have_v put_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o safe_a hand_n he_o will_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a term_n and_o therefore_o take_v order_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o any_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o good_a depository_n of_o such_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o father_n pledge_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o nothing_o can_v wrest_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a arm_n than_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o of_o such_o love_n that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o love_v we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n of_o such_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o his_o eye_n do_v always_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a of_o hand_n as_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o their_o necessity_n though_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o every_o single_a believer_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o none_o beside_o he_o he_o know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o poll_n their_o want_n necessity_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_a god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n but_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n he_o know_v every_o distinct_a sheep_n by_o name_n and_o constant_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o god_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o our_o advocate_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n he_o take_v a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a notice_n of_o they_o isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o our_o keeper_n we_o shall_v sure_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v our_o keeper_n who_o be_v faithful_a love_a able_a watchful_a qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la facit_fw-la christ_n own_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v christ_n will_v neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v under_o these_o sweet_a hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o interest_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n you_o will_v know_v it_o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o and_o by_o your_o act_n towards_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n before_o all_o time_n and_o in_o time_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o convert_v grace_n he_o and_o we_o be_v bring_v together_o god_n make_v a_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n be_v you_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n conversion_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n so_o by_o conversion_n or_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v what_o excitement_n of_o grace_n can_v you_o speak_v of_o that_o urge_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o your_o act_n towards_o christ._n all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o believer_n he_o ordain_v we_o consent_v he_o choose_v christ_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n so_o god_n give_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o believer_n act._n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a give_v on_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n on_o our_o part_n commit_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n 1._o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n can_v we_o whole_o and_o absolute_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n faith_n be_v often_o express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n it_o answer_v the_o trust_n the_o father_n repose_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n a_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o advise_a confidence_n what_o care_n have_v thou_o ever_o take_v to_o lay_v thy_o soul_n safe_a what_o confidence_n have_v thou_o of_o christ_n ability_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o he_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o unfaithful_a guardian_n know_o can_v thou_o venture_v eternity_n on_o thy_o present_a state_n 2._o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n then_o walk_v as_o he_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v christ_n whatever_o you_o have_v you_o must_v give_v up_o to_o he_o for_o his_o glory_n you_o have_v nothing_o at_o your_o own_o dispose_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o heart_n nor_o estate_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o interest_n he_o will_v miscarry_v nabal_n call_v what_o he_o have_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o do_v you_o ever_o make_v a_o serious_a resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v they_o precept_n sermon_n xix_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v five_o the_o last_o circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n request_n which_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o
corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n where_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v â—ost_o sensible_o in_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n we_o be_v many_o time_n content_a to_o do_v much_o if_o the_o law_n require_v this_o or_o that_o we_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o debar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v most_o distasteful_a man_n that_o love_v sin_n can_v endure_v restraint_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n and_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n be_v only_o positive_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o many_o that_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o sin_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n more_o than_o want_v of_o grace_n natural_a conscience_n do_v not_o use_v to_o smite_v for_o spiritual_a defect_n sin_n work_v a_o actual_a distemper_n and_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o obey_v god_n precept_n therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v here_o most_o try_v but_o yet_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o by_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o stun_v the_o conscience_n like_o a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v grace_n into_o a_o swoon_n david_n adultery_n put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neglect_v of_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o harden_v we_o insensible_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n yet_o if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n worse_o than_o if_o a_o string_n be_v break_v after_o some_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n into_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v be_v a_o recovery_n as_o in_o david_n case_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o long_o neglect_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o if_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o constant_a the_o heart_n contract_v rust._n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v be_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v and_o perish_v in_o idleness_n 2_o john_n v_o â—_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 3._o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a sluggish_a person_n or_o the_o outward_o vicious_a a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n a_o husbandman_n be_v not_o content_v that_o his_o land_n do_v not_o bear_v he_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o it_o must_v yield_v he_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n what_o communion_n have_v you_o with_o god_n what_o motion_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n want_v of_o grace_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o happiness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n so_o you_o shall_v get_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n negative_a righteousness_n in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v it_o be_v improper_a and_o lame_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o commission_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o commission_n of_o evil_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o omission_n of_o good_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o commission_n of_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o he_o that_o omit_v good_a disadvantage_v himself_o more_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o want_v of_o grace_n consider_v our_o advantage_n may_v provoke_v god_n as_o much_o as_o commission_n of_o sin_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v holy_a father_n sanctify_v they_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o we_o can_v ouâ—_n self_n and_o mean_n will_v not_o without_o god_n 1._o we_o can_v ourselves_o we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n defile_v themselves_o but_o the_o nurse_n must_v make_v they_o clean_o a_o sheep_n can_v wander_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n shoulder_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o stamp_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o levit._fw-la 21.8_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n 2._o the_o mean_n can_v without_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o decree_v it_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o merit_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o he_o effect_n it_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v it_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n but_o all_o efficacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v his_o creature_n else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o at_o least_o it_o amend_v they_o not_o lydia_n alone_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o man_n will_v do_v not_o put_v the_o difference_n but_o god_n grace_n use_v it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n a_o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n than_o when_o water_v by_o the_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v as_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n to_o rachel_n gen._n 30.2_o when_o you_o look_v only_o to_o the_o teacher_n gift_n you_o lose_v the_o divine_a operation_n it_o may_v fill_v your_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o notion_n but_o not_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n 2._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v as_o if_o child_n shall_v thank_v the_o servant_n for_o what_o they_o have_v grace_n make_v we_o more_o in_o debt_n you_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o from_o yourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n if_o you_o have_v any_o holiness_n any_o
all_o to_o elude_v the_o present_a conviction_n long_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v gain_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n convince_v man_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v act_n 9.6_o then_o let_v god_n write_v down_o what_o article_n he_o please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v and_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n as_o soften_a pewter_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o bow_v and_o batter_v be_v receptive_a of_o any_o shape_n and_o form_n this_o be_v the_o implicit_a act_n or_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n in_o himself_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o 2._o the_o explicite_fw-la act_n when_o a_o soul_n thus_o humble_v cast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n for_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n i._n e._n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n god_n offer_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v and_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o 1._o accept_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v express_v by_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v god_n offer_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n yes_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o i_o can_v venture_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o you_o answer_v god_n question_n how_o often_o do_v god_n lay_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o regard_v he_o but_o a_o poor_a hunger-bitten_a conscience_n prize_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n this_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n to_o accept_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o god_n offer_n as_o when_o isaac_n be_v offer_v to_o rebekah_n laban_n and_o bethuel_n answer_v say_v the_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v speak_v unto_o thou_o good_a or_o bad_a gen._n 24.50_o they_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o because_o they_o see_v god_n in_o it_o so_o they_o see_v god_n tender_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n 2._o by_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o prayer_n the_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o supply_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v so_o little_o think_v of_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v busy_a about_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deal_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n brethren_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n every_o prayer_n that_o you_o make_v with_o any_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n it_o cost_v christ_n his_o heart_n blood_n he_o know_v that_o gild_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o malefactor_n tremble_v to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v low_a and_o dark_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v free_a with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n christ_n name_n signify_v much_o in_o heaven_n use_v can_v you_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n take_v he_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n no_o i_o can_v apply_v christ._n i_o answer_v yet_o disclaim_v when_o you_o can_v apply_v phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o you_o that_o be_v cast_v yourselves_o upon_o christ._n you_o have_v warrant_n enough_o from_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o adventure_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n of_o interest_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n the_o venture_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n free_a offer_n of_o he_o to_o all_o sort_n when_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v we_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n there_o be_v trust_v that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o propriety_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o adventure_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o offer_n as_o a_o child_n hold_v fast_o his_o father_n in_o the_o dark_a mariner_n cast_v anchor_n at_o midnight_n and_o ripen_v faith_n more_o all_o faith_n draw_v to_o particular_a application_n the_o low_a degree_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o least_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o full_a assurance_n at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n first_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o low_a bough_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o tree_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o warrant_n or_o instrument_n through_o their_o word_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o person_n by_o their_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o at_o first_o but_o write_v by_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v publish_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v by_o their_o fruit_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o that_o remain_v in_o all_o age_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o never_o hear_v they_o act_v 3.25_o so_o be_v we_o convert_v by_o their_o word_n now_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o necessity_n use_v and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o nice_a dispute_n whether_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o god_n can_v enlighten_v the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v clear_a ordinary_o he_o do_v not_o work_v without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bind_v though_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o faith_n to_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o a_o promise_n you_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v they_o that_o voluntary_o neglect_v the_o mean_n put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o god_n institution_n man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v at_o home_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o he_o man_n think_v that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n preach_v might_n best_o
life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a
man_n of_o old_a do_v suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o their_o forego_v sermon_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suit_n this_o prayer_n to_o his_o forego_n sermon_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n what_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o difficult_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o in_o the_o context_n you_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v about_o christ_n departure_n and_o their_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o apprehend_v their_o service_n difficult_a their_o master_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v despise_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o mock-king_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o message_n very_o unpleasant_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o men._n now_o for_o a_o few_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o proud_a malicious_a ambitious_a world_n they_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o master_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v not_o trouble_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o lay_v in_o many_o comfort_n and_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o shall_v convince_v 2._o the_o object_n the_o world_n 3._o the_o particular_n what_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 4._o the_o mean_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o mighty_a confirmation_n this_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 1._o consider_v the_o act_n he_o shall_v reprove_v or_o convince_v not_o convert_v but_o convince_v whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n or_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o his_o actual_a convince_a they_o thereby_o even_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o convince_v as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v no_o further_o with_o they_o than_o full_o to_o convince_v they_o the_o work_n stop_v there_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o convert_v to_o god_n as_o many_o carnal_a man_n that_o remain_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n to_o the_o last_o may_v have_v many_o temporal_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o the_o real_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v strange_a change_n and_o flash_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v he_o convince_v the_o world_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o church_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unconvert_v world_n or_o else_o the_o reprobate_n and_o lose_a world_n who_o final_o persist_v in_o their_o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o save_a faith_n this_o mad_a rage_a world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o their_o opposition_n take_v off_o or_o their_o edge_n blunt_v and_o they_o make_v more_o easy_a and_o kind_a to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v but_o convince_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v make_v great_o useful_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o all_o the_o power_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n grotius_n and_o other_o interpreter_n observe_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o cause_n of_o action_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v criminal_a matter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o defend_v the_o just_a and_o upright_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n for_o damage_n do_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o criminal_a or_o no_o at_o other_o time_n if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v wrong_v there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v concern_v righteousness_n and_o innocency_n and_o the_o man_n be_v acquit_v in_o court_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o action_n concern_v judgement_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v retaliation_n give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n recompense_v the_o party_n wrong_v concern_v damage_n do_v so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v the_o advocate_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o one_o action_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o against_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o transgress_v the_o moral_a or_o natural_a law_n the_o second_o action_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n though_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o of_o judgement_n or_o punish_v injurious_a person_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n that_o those_o which_o strike_v out_o another_o eye_n or_o tooth_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o own_o or_o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v another_o man_n in_o his_o substance_n shall_v lose_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o this_o action_n he_o have_v against_o satan_n who_o with_o his_o instrument_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v retaliation_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o he_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v his_o idol_n and_o oracle_n batter_v down_o and_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o under_o disgrace_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v the_o wrong_n shall_v have_v right_o do_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n demolish_v all_o these_o we_o have_v act_v 5.30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o question_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v this_o the_o next_o question_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o righteous_a person_n now_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v thereby_o own_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o other_o controversy_n be_v concern_v judgement_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o base_a person_n or_o one_o exalt_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n exalt_v above_o satan_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o he_o must_v be_v own_v and_o exalt_v and_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o every_o where_o thus_o when_o poor_a man_n be_v to_o
image_n and_o the_o saint_n more_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n god_n love_v to_o look_v on_o what_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o worm_n to_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v there_o continue_v without_o interruption_n here_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o short_a it_o come_v by_o glimpse_n but_o there_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n but_o continuance_n without_o cease_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o samson_n at_o time_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o we_o may_v study_v he_o alone_o without_o weariness_n use_v 3_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v seek_v these_o thing_n first_o grace_n then_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o the_o first_o lineament_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n 4._o observe_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v but_o what_o christ_n enjoy_v first_o christ_n have_v it_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o the_o natural_a heir_n it_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o be_v elect_v sanctify_a glorify_a in_o and_o through_o he_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v member_n it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n first_o first_o god_n than_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o then_o we._n all_o good_a be_v first_o in_o christ_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o we_o ascend_v why_o because_o he_o ascend_v first_o we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o he_o do_v first_o use_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o depository_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a ascend_v glorify_v and_o encourage_v thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o christ._n bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o let_v we_o never_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o we_o enjoy_v but_o still_o remember_v christ._n use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o abstract_a head_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o for_o we_o 5._o obseru._n from_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n member_n be_v poor_a despicable_a dust_n and_o ash_n more_o afflict_v than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v this_o glory_n i_o have_v give_v they_o answ._n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o right_n obs._n the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n how_o have_v he_o it_o 1._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n the_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o head_n be_v there_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o ourselves_o christian_n take_v possession_n in_o their_o head_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n 2._o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n to_o show_v for_o it_o god_n stand_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o promise_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n you_o will_v see_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o promise_v when_o you_o put_v he_o to_o trial._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v you_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n to_o show_v for_o it_o a_o man_n do_v not_o carry_v his_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o back_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o which_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o glory_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a in_o hand_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v give_v we_o for_o security_n wherefore_o this_o fit_a and_o prepare_v these_o groan_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o use_n all_o this_o will_v else_o be_v lose_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v lose_v his_o earnest_n the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n here_o we_o sip_v and_o have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n union_n with_o christ_n joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n next_o to_o arabia_n have_v a_o strong_a scent_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_v of_o the_o spice_n that_o grow_v there_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n the_o member_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n aforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n to_o bless_v god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o in_o hope_n 2._o let_v we_o wait_v with_o more_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o pawn_n as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v there_o in_o affection_n in_o earnest_a groan_n and_o desire_n in_o frequent_a thought_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 4._o let_v we_o not_o fear_v change_n all_o change_n will_v end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o christ_n request_n for_o union_n be_v again_o repeat_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o another_o expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n second_o
they_o be_v sudden_o blast_v but_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n that_o shall_v stand_v we_o be_v mutable_a and_o frequent_o change_v out_o of_o the_o levity_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o futurity_n therefore_o upon_o new_a event_n we_o easy_o change_v our_o mind_n but_o god_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o can_v be_v deceive_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v without_o man_n and_o so_o eternal_a among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n love_v because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o god_n use_n and_o to_o keep_v afoot_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o three_o there_o be_v the_o like_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o which_o be_v like_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 1._o communication_n of_o secret_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a among_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o say_a dalilah_n to_o samson_n judges_z 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o thou_o have_v mock_v i_o these_o three_o time_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o wherein_o thy_o great_a strength_n lie_v now_o jesus_n christ_n know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n know_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o will._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o christ_n so_o christ_n will_v to_o we_o christ_n have_v treat_v we_o as_o friend_n john_n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o spiritual_a gift_n god_n love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o bounteous_a love_n john_n 3.34_o 35._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n god_n love_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n in_o qualify_a the_o humane_a nature_n with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o god_n love_n be_v not_o barren_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n receive_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o they_o reply_v to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v love_v you_o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o mal._n 1.2_o because_o he_o have_v not_o make_v you_o great_a rich_a and_o honourable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n as_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n namely_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 3.32_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n to_o evidence_n god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o heaven_n so_o the_o end_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o to_o make_v way_n for_o glory_n 3._o sustentation_n and_o gracious_a protection_n during_o our_o work_n and_o service_n this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a my_o father_n be_v with_o i_o john_n 8.16_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o touch_v he_o till_o his_o time_n come_v john_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v his_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v such_o a_o providence_n about_o he_o as_o do_v secure_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o till_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o the_o providence_n withdraw_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v out_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o rout_n the_o sun_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o astonishment_n the_o earth_n stagger_v and_o reel_v so_o god_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o our_o work_n and_o keep_v we_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o if_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v put_v in_o confusion_n and_o carry_v headlong_o beside_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n disturb_v and_o divers_a judgement_n as_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n ensue_v odium_n in_o religionis_fw-la professores_fw-la the_o world_n shall_v know_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v to_o god_n 4._o acceptance_n of_o what_o we_o do_v god_n accept_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n in_o every_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o congregation_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o perfume_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n receive_v value_n from_o his_o person_n he_o be_v one_o so_o dear_a to_o god_n so_o excellent_a in_o himself_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n god_n show_v to_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v god_n delight_n and_o then_o their_o prayer_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o hony-comb_n with_o my_o hony_n though_o our_o service_n be_v mingle_v with_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 15.8_o 5._o reward_n christ_n be_v glorious_o exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n he_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n and_o welcome_v by_o the_o father_n who_o as_o it_o be_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n psal._n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n so_o if_o we_o do_v what_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o fare_v john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v convey_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n our_o soul_n first_o than_o our_o body_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a welcome_n into_o heaven_n mat._n 25.21_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o
more_o endear_n title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o will_v use_v it_o father_n if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v any_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o affection_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n when_o we_o will_v prevail_v christ_n bid_v we_o urge_v our_o interest_n when_o we_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_n 11.2_o so_o do_v he_o when_o we_o mediate_v for_o other_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o mention_v our_o relation_n as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o endearment_n so_o do_v christ_n express_o mention_v his_o relation_n when_o his_o request_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n second_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v a_o word_n of_o authority_n become_v he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n who_o know_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v make_v a_o through_o purchase_n and_o so_o may_v challenge_v it_o of_o right_n so_o some_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o possible_o it_o may_v bear_v a_o soft_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v elsewhere_o mark_v 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o whatever_o we_o desire_v thou_o if_o that_o look_v like_o a_o expostulation_n or_o a_o capitulation_n rather_o than_o a_o request_n see_v mark_v 6.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n mark_n 12.38_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o brief_o then_o it_o do_v not_o express_v his_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o the_o full_a bend_v of_o heart_n only_o because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n will_n and_o because_o at_o least_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v back_v with_o his_o prayer_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n if_o i_o will_v be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n it_o look_v like_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_n when_o christ_n make_v his_o will_n heaven_n be_v one_o of_o the_o legacy_n which_o he_o bequeathe_v to_o we_o this_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n father_n i_o will_n you_o have_v the_o very_a word_n and_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n luke_n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a word_n we_o have_v for_o a_o testament_n heaven_n be_v we_o a_o legacy_n leave_v we_o by_o christ._n but_o what_o power_n have_v christ_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o let_v i_o clear_v that_o by_o the_o way_n since_o he_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n power_n of_o dispose_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o show_v only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o for_o by-respect_n but_o according_a to_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o ellipsis_n which_o some_o have_v fancy_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v degree_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o own_o power_n to_o distribute_v they_o but_o only_a assert_n that_o he_o must_v dispose_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n not_o for_o outward_a and_o temporal_a respect_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o measure_n certain_o christ_n will_n stand_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o original_a authority_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v so_o that_o the_o objection_n confirm_v the_o point_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v thou_o have_v christ_n will_n to_o show_v for_o heaven_n when_o god_n justice_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o then_o let_v faith_n put_v christ_n testament_n in_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o old_a sentence_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o confront_v it_o with_o christ_n prayer_n in_o life_n we_o shall_v provide_v for_o death_n and_o a_o comfortable_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o comfort_n ready_a can_v a_o die_a man_n have_v a_o sweet_a meditation_n than_o christ_n word_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o become_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o worm_n when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o own_o will_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o christ_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o holiness_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n how_o can_v i_o plead_v his_o will_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o hereditates_fw-la habent_fw-la sua_fw-la onera_fw-la legacy_n have_v their_o burden_n annex_v christ_n will_v have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o whole_a will._n as_o a_o man_n that_o sue_v for_o what_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o will_n must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o claim_n be_v not_o invalidate_v do_v christ_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v that_o all_o that_o live_v as_o they_o list_v shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o no_o but_o i_o will_v that_o all_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o three_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v as_o ne-necessary_a to_o know_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v as_o for_o what_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o privilege_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o way_n our_o claim_n and_o interest_n do_v arise_v for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o can_v final_o miscarry_v but_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n but_o of_o that_o in_o former_a verse_n 1._o who_o be_v give_v have_v be_v already_o discuss_v the_o elect_n be_v give_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o they_o be_v give_v before_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n they_o come_v and_o actual_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o so_o they_o keep_v there_o for_o of_o those_o he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o vers._n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o 2._o but_o how_o be_v they_o give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n the_o one_o as_o his_o work_n the_o other_o as_o his_o wage_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n child_n of_o his_o family_n christ_n have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bargain_n which_o he_o make_v with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o renew_v state_n this_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10.11_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v please_v with_o the_o bargain_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o
be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o next_o aim_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a union_n this_o be_v fit_o couple_v with_o the_o former_a privilege_n god_n love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o son_n inhabitation_n be_v elsewhere_o conjoin_v john_n 14.23_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o god_n love_n can_v be_v in_o we_o unless_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o nor_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o without_o the_o father_n love_n god_n love_v the_o elect_a free_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v there_o and_o be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o love_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o and_o again_o without_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n again_o from_o this_o conjunction_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o in_o a_o consecrate_a temple_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o now_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o vital_a influence_n once_o more_o i_o in_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o but_o himself_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o or_o this_o be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o by_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n as_o a_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o how_o can_v one_o man_n be_v in_o another_o i_o shall_v answer_v first_o negative_o how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v remove_v all_o false_a gross_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o contiguity_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o union_n two_o piece_n of_o wood_n lie_v together_o be_v not_o unite_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o contiguity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v not_o cause_v a_o union_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o contact_n as_o when_o two_o hand_n be_v join_v together_o which_o may_v resemble_v this_o union_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a or_o reciprocal_a apprehension_n christ_n apprehend_v we_o and_o we_o he_o phil._n 3.12_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n as_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o heap_n they_o be_v unite_v or_o gather_v into_o one_o heap_n but_o they_o do_v not_o act_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o resemble_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o stone_n in_o a_o heap_n but_o by_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n that_o afford_v mutual_a strength_n and_o support_v to_o one_o another_o and_o christ_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o ephes._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v but_o a_o union_n of_o art_n not_o of_o nature_n and_o though_o stone_n orderly_o place_v do_v give_v strength_n and_o beauty_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v you_o be_v as_o live_a stone_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o representation_n only_o as_o all_o person_n be_v in_o their_o common_a person_n and_o representation_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o privilege_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o common_a person_n he_o impersonate_v and_o represent_v we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o as_o our_o agent_n and_o leaguer_n with_o god_n thus_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v do_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o judicial_a union_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o there_o be_v influence_n as_o well_o as_o representation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a union_n aut_fw-la vnio_n occupationis_fw-la as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n the_o star_n in_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v it_o though_o at_o thousand_o of_o miles_n distance_n and_o what_o i_o think_v of_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o what_o i_o desire_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o scholar_n mind_n be_v in_o his_o book_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o it_o so_o when_o i_o fear_v god_n my_o mind_n be_v with_o he_o when_o i_o love_v god_n my_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o objective_a union_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o hypocrite_n they_o may_v think_v of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o but_o this_o union_n be_v rather_o subjective_n it_o make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o partly_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o unite_v to_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v actual_o think_v of_o he_o whereas_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n dwelling_n do_v not_o note_v a_o transient_a thought_n a_o short_a visit_n but_o a_o constant_a stay_n and_o abide_v john_n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o there_o christ_n fix_v his_o seat_n and_o residence_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o relation_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o only_o we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o resemblance_n of_o head_n and_o member_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o a_o political_a body_n but_o to_o a_o natural_a body_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o root_n and_o branch_n john_n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o relation_n do_v not_o need_v such_o band_n and_o tie_n as_o constitute_v this_o union_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o secondary_o other_o grace_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consent_n or_o agreement_n christ_n agree_v to_o love_v we_o and_o we_o to_o love_v he_o my_o love_n in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o they_o be_v propound_v as_o distinct_a confederation_n make_v way_n for_o union_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o dependence_n mere_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n this_o be_v general_a to_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v such_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o not_o mere_o a_o dependence_n in_o regard_n of_o special_a and_o gracious_a influence_n that_o do_v much_o open_a the_o privilege_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o then_o our_o union_n will_v be_v immediate_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o we_o depend_v and_o so_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o notion_n consecrate_v for_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o but_o he_o say_v i_o in_o they_o he_o
and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o if_o she_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v messenger_n to_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o about_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o love_v we_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v and_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o husband_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o great_a privilege_n yea_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o i_o take_v thou_o for_o lord_n and_o husband_n for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o you_o will_v think_v this_o be_v easy_a because_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ._n alas_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o many_o that_o never_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n again_o isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n he_o invit_v cluck_v spread_v his_o wing_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a suitor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o woo_v and_o invite_v but_o draw_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o hand_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o why_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o receive_v a_o renounce_v of_o all_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o christ_n find_v we_o entangle_v with_o a_o former_a love_n of_o the_o world_n addict_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n this_o must_v be_v renounce_v for_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o can_v endure_v a_o rival_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n to_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o other_o lover_n as_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n dagon_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v alone_o you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v your_o former_a love_n but_o hate_v they_o in_o ordinary_a marriage_n if_o a_o woman_n love_v one_o and_o afterward_o marry_v another_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o she_o withdraw_v she_o former_a love_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o who_o before_o she_o love_v in_o some_o covenant_n if_o you_o come_v off_o from_o such_o a_o side_n it_o be_v enough_o but_o here_o be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a when_o we_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o captain_n his_o enemy_n must_v be_v our_o enemy_n if_o as_o dear_a as_o a_o right_a hand_n or_o a_o right_a eye_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o and_o again_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n not_o marry_v the_o estate_n but_o the_o man_n otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o take_v what_o god_n offer_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o portion_n mere_o but_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o portion_n with_o his_o daughter_n as_o you_o can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o son_n so_o you_o can_v have_v the_o son_n without_o life_n and_o you_o must_v receive_v he_o glad_o marriage_n import_v not_o a_o force_a but_o a_o free_a consent_n you_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o land_n receive_v a_o conqueror_n for_o prince_n and_o king_n against_o their_o will_n but_o as_o a_o woman_n her_o husband_n as_o be_v convince_v her_o state_n will_v be_v much_o better_v by_o he_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n as_o know_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o enjoy_v by_o he_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o neither_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o creature_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o lovely_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o soul_n love_n and_o trust._n you_o can_v live_v without_o he_o if_o a_o woman_n can_v live_v without_o a_o husband_n she_o do_v well_o if_o she_o marry_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.8_o but_o you_o can_v you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v he_o not_o and_o you_o must_v receive_v he_o sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o husband_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n when_o article_n be_v agree_v and_o seal_v and_o the_o marriage_n complete_v a_o woman_n be_v content_a to_o go_v into_o her_o husband_n house_n and_o leave_v her_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n so_o must_v you_o profess_v christ_n open_o and_o then_o live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v this_o easy_a can_v all_o this_o be_v do_v till_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n o_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o receive_v thou_o do_v thou_o open_v and_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v again_o it_o be_v express_v by_o apprehend_v christ._n phil._n 3.12_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o lean_v upon_o he_o psal._n 22.8_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o roll_v himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n by_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o as_o joab_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o man_n that_o casual_o kill_v another_o run_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o a_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n all_o which_o expression_n imply_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v sensible_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a as_o thing_n be_v more_o sensible_a one_o time_n than_o another_o horse_n draw_v the_o coach_n but_o down_o the_o hill_n apace_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o anchor_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n the_o courage_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o fight_n the_o child_n run_v and_o clasp_v about_o the_o mother_n when_o any_o thing_n affright_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o by_o choose_v christ_n as_o mediator_n own_v he_o and_o consent_v to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a mediator_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n leu._n 1.4_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o q._n d._n this_o be_v i_o i_o deserve_v to_o die_v but_o here_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o deut._n 12.13_o 14._o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burnt-offering_n in_o every_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v in_o one_o of_o thy_o tribe_n there_o thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o daniel_n his_o window_n be_v open_a towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n dan._n 6.10_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o circumstance_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christ._n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o
renew_a one_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n purchase_v and_o buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o then_o proclaim_v and_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a slight_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ._n 5._o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n who_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n be_v more_o criminal_a and_o scandalous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n they_o never_o be_v call_v solemn_o to_o vow_v integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o a_o service_n due_a to_o that_o redeemer_n as_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o baptism_n all_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o this_o some_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o disobey_v our_o master_n will_n heathen_n have_v no_o expectation_n of_o any_o gracious_a immortal_a reward_n fear_v no_o dreadful_a doom_n nor_o sentence_n after_o death_n we_o be_v hedge_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o left_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o most_o bless_a everlasting_a estate_n on_o the_o left_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o endless_a and_o never_o die_a death_n all_o which_o be_v include_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o so_o if_o all_o be_v not_o mockery_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 6._o a_o christian_n live_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o because_o we_o daily_a and_o hourly_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o against_o his_o holy_a will._n the_o rule_n for_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o personal_a injury_n and_o wrong_n be_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o act_n include_v to_o the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v displease_v and_o wrong_v well_o then_o which_o be_v most_o displease_v to_o christ_n his_o die_a for_o sin_n or_o our_o live_n in_o sin_n sure_o his_o die_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n or_o love_n to_o we_o be_v very_o please_v to_o christ_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o than_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o the_o submission_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o jew_n act_n but_o this_o will_v not_o lessen_v the_o argument_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o jew_n act_n with_o our_o disobedience_n that_o be_v against_o his_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v against_o his_o office_n now_o as_o christ_n prefer_v his_o office_n above_o his_o humane_a and_o natural_a life_n so_o those_o that_o neglect_v his_o office_n or_o contradict_v his_o office_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o he_o than_o those_o who_o do_v wrong_v to_o his_o natural_a life_n therefore_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v more_o wrong_a to_o he_o than_o judas_n or_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n or_o any_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n mere_o as_o such_o they_o do_v wrong_v to_o christ_n indeed_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o abel_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o innocent_a brother_n and_o these_o personal_a wrong_n be_v more_o unpleasing_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n more_o than_o as_o injury_n against_o a_o man_n but_o for_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o our_o crime_n be_v the_o more_o horrid_a because_o we_o build_v those_o thing_n again_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v and_o so_o evacuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o make_v his_o office_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o thereby_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n as_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o merit_n and_o price_n by_o which_o grace_n sufficient_a be_v purchase_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o old_a man_n the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o spirit_n work_v as_o christ_n spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v only_o but_o enable_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o faulty_a laziness_n and_o despondency_n if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o affect_v our_o slavery_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n but_o of_o will_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n haman_n refeain_v himself_o hest._n 5.10_o moral_a instruction_n can_v reach_v the_o root_n of_o this_o woeful_a disease_n so_o dark_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n example_n merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v the_o work_n use_v 2._o direction_n let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o accurse_a death_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sparrow_n drop_v into_o run_a water_n leu._n 14.5_o 6._o this_o signify_v the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o sinner_n by_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v kill_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o live_a bird_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o drop_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sparrow_n into_o run_a water_n represent_v christ_n who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o blood_n note_v christ_n satisfaction_n run_v water_n the_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o live_a bird_n be_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o then_o to_o be_v let_v go_v in_o the_o open_a field_n up_o to_o heaven_n levit._n 14.8_o the_o escape_v of_o the_o bird_n note_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a field_n with_o bloody_a wing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n his_o intercession_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n use_v 3_o caution_n let_v we_o not_o serve_v sin_n 1._o see_v you_o be_v dispossess_v of_o every_o evil_a habit_n and_o frame_n many_o profess_v obedience_n to_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n as_o israel_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n return_v in_o their_o heart_n wish_v themselves_o there_o again_o act_v 7.39_o the_o league_n between_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o full_o dissolve_v so_o that_o though_o they_o forsake_v many_o sin_n yet_o not_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o keep_v some_o belove_a sin_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n herod_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n so_o they_o return_v like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2._o see_v you_o resist_v actual_a temptation_n god_n call_v to_o
wean_v we_o from_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-fruit_n and_o that_o you_o daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o with_o earnest_n long_v rom._n 7.23_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o as_o to_o faith_n 1._o fix_v it_o and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a certainty_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o only_o as_o to_o your_o interest_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o doubt_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o confirm_a faith_n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o our_o bosom_n venture_v all_o your_o happiness_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a upon_o this_o security_n 2._o improve_v it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o over-rule_v our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o will_v dissuade_v we_o against_o our_o heavenly_a interest_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mortification_n sermon_n viii_o rome_n vi_o 9_o 10._o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o explain_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o take_v the_o apostle_n method_n along_o with_o we_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v from_o hence_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o great_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v occasion_v god_n to_o manifest_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o confuse_v it_o be_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o engagement_n how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o to_o clear_v this_o he_o explain_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o it_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o consequential_a direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o so_o as_o that_o we_o also_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o for_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o die_a anâ—_n rise_v and_o we_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n to_o express_v a_o conformity_n to_o both_o vers_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n vers_n 6_o 7._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o latter_a he_o begin_v to_o prove_v vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o how_o live_v with_o he_o as_o our_o spiritual_a death_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o mortify_a sin_n in_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o better_a to_o state_n the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n first_o and_o then_o of_o glory_n afterward_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thiâ—â—â—_n 1._o the_o perpetuity_n or_o immortality_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n and_o immortality_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o three_o expression_n first_o actual_a die_v again_o be_v deny_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o return_n to_o a_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o life_n for_o a_o while_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a estate_n second_o his_o further_a liableness_n or_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v deny_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o death_n have_v once_o dominion_n over_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o for_o a_o while_n permit_v yea_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o its_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o believer_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v he_o do_v enough_o both_o as_o to_o the_o satisfy_a god_n justice_n and_o our_o deliverance_n three_o any_o further_a need_n of_o his_o die_v again_o be_v deny_v in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n his_o death_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o die_v to_o sin_v once_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o as_o charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sufficient_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o guilt_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n this_o expression_n may_v imply_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o first_o the_o holiness_n when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o live_v to_o god_n whole_o seek_v to_o promote_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o administer_v the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n for_o his_o glory_n as_o indeed_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o christ_n always_o live_v to_o god_n even_o before_o his_o death_n joh._n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o but_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o why_o then_o be_v he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v to_o god_n answ._n as_o free_v from_o
to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o at_o least_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o implant_n into_o christ_n and_o reception_n into_o god_n family_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o newborn_a be_v once_o receive_v into_o god_n family_n we_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o thence_o be_v once_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n we_o be_v never_o disinherit_v no_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v withâ—â—t_a repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o second_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o live_v â—e_n live_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v 1._o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o iâ—_n our_o reward_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n as_o mediator_n he_o live_v with_o god_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o company_n with_o he_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n we_o shall_v always_o set_v he_o before_o we_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o it_o be_v his_o law_n we_o live_v by_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o stand_v his_o work_n we_o do_v his_o glory_n we_o seek_v for_o our_o great_a end_n be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n whole_o devote_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n to_o he_o god_n must_v be_v your_o solace_n and_o your_o strength_n and_o your_o beginning_n end_n way_n and_o all_o when_o you_o awake_v you_o shall_v be_v still_o with_o he_o psal._n 139.18_o all_o the_o day_n long_v you_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o eye_n prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o your_o action_n your_o intention_n must_v be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n indeed_o for_o there_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o mind_n but_o god_n we_o be_v admit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o also_o for_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o fare_v job_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o so_o joh._n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o he_o present_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v bring_v together_o to_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o land_n and_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n many_o in_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n without_o they_o now_o the_o spiritual_a life_n issue_v itself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n use_v let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o and_o improve_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o do_v his_o work_n he_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o or_o if_o rise_v he_o need_v to_o return_v once_o more_o to_o die_v but_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o by_o raise_v up_o christ_n god_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o death_n or_o be_v still_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o his_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v perfect_a neither_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o we_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v condemn_v when_o god_n justify_v when_o christ_n be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n so_o far_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o he_o sure_o god_n will_v never_o reverse_v that_o pardon_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o but_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v we_o a_o free_a discharge_n 2._o for_o the_o new_a life_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o copy_n after_o which_o we_o must_v write_v 1._o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o quicken_v our_o dead_a soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n peace_n have_v sue_v out_o your_o atonement_n you_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v by_o he_o who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o grace_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o that_o intercede_v want_v no_o will_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n want_v no_o power_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o new_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n to_o promote_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o spirit_n ingageâ—_n we_o in_o the_o same_o design_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o christians_n life_n be_v a_o life_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n see_v this_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o and_o see_v it_o be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o â—haâ—_n come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o over_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n live_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o supply_n he_o give_v life_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n in_o he_o be_v life_n joh._n 1.4_o he_o can_v quickeâ—_n or_o when_o dead_a and_o dull_a he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v for_o above_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o
they_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o by_o their_o progress_n in_o mortification_n vivification_n be_v further_v and_o increase_v as_o we_o grow_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o be_v more_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n but_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a boon_n than_o we_o can_v deserve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v any_o part_n of_o requital_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o scripture_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n than_o this_o for_o it_o put_v it_o to_o a_o short_a issue_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o title_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o litigious_a make_v conscience_n of_o subdue_a and_o suppress_v the_o secret_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o have_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n though_o not_o universal_o and_o total_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o it_o sin_n be_v mortal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v so_o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o kill_v our_o lust_n or_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v in_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o mortification_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n or_o endeavour_n as_o well_o whilst_o we_o be_v asleep_a as_o whilst_o we_o be_v wake_v as_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o cradle_n whilst_o we_o be_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o childish_a play_n and_o pastime_n or_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o our_o ripe_a age_n without_o any_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o work_n and_o thought_n or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n or_o slight_a prayer_n as_o if_o this_o will_v master_v sin_n no_o all_o renew_a one_o must_v serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o mortify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v cherish_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n alone_o give_v victory_n but_o we_o must_v be_v active_a in_o it_o for_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a victorious_a work_n do_v not_o license_v we_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o rather_o call_v for_o a_o assiduous_a diligent_a and_o faithful_a use_n of_o mean_n the_o less_o earnest_a the_o conflict_n be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o long_a will_v the_o old_a man_n live_v in_o we_o and_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n will_v be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a but_o the_o more_o serious_a our_o endeavour_n be_v the_o soon_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o a_o determination_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o interest_n of_o our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n iii_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o success_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o give_v we_o hopeful_a encouragement_n in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n 1._o the_o undertake_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o a_o principal_a part_n as_o those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o other_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o business_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o dissolve_v untie_v unloose_v a_o knot_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v and_o will_v he_o come_v in_o vain_a and_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o be_v miserable_o entangle_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v these_o knot_n christ_n come_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o we_o and_o sure_o he_o can_v miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n what_o a_o price_n have_v he_o pay_v for_o sanctify_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n so_o great_a a_o price_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o privilege_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n while_o we_o be_v endeavour_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n christ_n want_v not_o any_o merit_n to_o make_v the_o purchase_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v full_o commission_v and_o impower_v to_o instate_v we_o in_o this_o blessing_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n eph._n 3.20_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o now_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o keep_v under_o that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v what_o be_v his_o business_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n accomplish_v those_o indeed_o that_o cherish_v that_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v the_o undertake_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o whilst_o we_o be_v strive_v and_o war_a upon_o sin_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v the_o more_o confidence_n of_o his_o help_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n his_o great_a intent_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o you_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n to_o check_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n since_o christ_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o such_o a_o talon_n as_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o have_v put_v grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v a_o seed_n of_o corruption_n yet_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v mortify_v there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o a_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cherish_v now_o sure_o where_o this_o be_v sin_n can_v carry_v a_o full_a sway_n and_o break_v out_o without_o stop_n and_o interruption_n for_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v appear_v by_o way_n of_o check_n and_o dislike_n one_o that_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n can_v make_v sin_n his_o trade_n custom_n and_o delight_n why_o because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a fix_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o
people_n and_o exclude_v the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a the_o holy_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o holy_a people_n suitable_a to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v no_o good_a to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o well_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n 2._o it_o remain_v to_o vindicate_v those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o occasion_v these_o imagination_n 1._o god_n freeness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v the_o law_n threaten_v punishment_n but_o grace_n offer_v pardon_n and_o impunity_n therefore_o man_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_o they_o think_v mercy_n will_v pardon_v all_o and_o discharge_v all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wretched_a abuse_n 1._o though_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o timely_a return_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o return_v to_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o prevent_v despair_n not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o quite_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n 2._o this_o pardon_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o but_o none_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o it_o till_o they_o repent_v isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n all_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v but_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o be_v a_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o judge_n some_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n there_o it_o be_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o judicature_n dispense_v upon_o certain_a term_n gracious_a and_o free_a they_o be_v indeed_o but_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v still_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pardon_v or_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n but_o a_o benefit_n dispense_v on_o certain_a term_n such_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v 3._o they_o be_v express_o exclude_v that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o exceptive_a particle_n but_o relate_v too_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n before_o now_o twice_o before_o god_n be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n whatever_o he_o be_v by_o outward_a profession_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v not_o save_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o lenity_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o god_n of_o salvation_n will_v strike_v home_o upon_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o when_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n either_o ignorant_o or_o against_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v bear_v they_o out_o they_o make_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n their_o enemy_n his_o justice_n be_v against_o you_o and_o his_o mercy_n will_v not_o help_v you_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v exclude_v from_o pardon_n till_o you_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n you_o commit_v the_o further_a off_o you_o be_v from_o salvation_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o step_n further_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la salvation_n be_v near_o to_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v every_o man_n every_o day_n be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o second_o doctrine_n abuse_v be_v exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v how_o we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 1._o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.21_o not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n still_o rule_v his_o action_n by_o law_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n without_o law_n be_v either_o to_o make_v we_o god_n or_o devil_n if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n a_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v without_o law_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a as_o if_o its_o own_o will_n be_v its_o rule_n without_o liableness_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o another_o saul_n proclaim_v 1_o sam._n 17.25_o that_o whosoever_o will_v encounter_v the_o philistine_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o free_v the_o creature_n from_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o dependence_n upon_o he_o if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o devil_n to_o live_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o authority_n psal._n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thus_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 7.5_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n namely_o as_o it_o do_v rigid_o exact_a duty_n from_o we_o and_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o well_o then_o we_o many_o from_o hence_o see_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n a_o holy_a and_o bless_a liberty_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n first_o the_o holy_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_v
his_o office_n john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o he_o reveal_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o powerful_a effect_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 5.32_o christ_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o distinct_a work_n and_o share_v in_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n concur_v by_o elect_v the_o son_n as_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n so_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v our_o life_n or_o by_o regeneration_n infuse_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o we_o can_v live_v independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v clear_a all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o concurrent_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v produce_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o constellation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 114.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o mal._n 2.15_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o creation_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v uâ—_n together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n effect_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o mention_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o incapacity_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o deprave_v be_v our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n and_o so_o inveterate_a be_v our_o evil_a custom_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 1.18_o change_v our_o heart_n titus_n 3.5_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o final_o be_v present_v before_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 21.22_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o this_o do_v the_o powerful_a and_o all_o conquer_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a he_o find_v in_o we_o such_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o present_a world_n such_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o agent_n can_v do_v the_o work_n my_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n if_o this_o life_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v much_o more_o wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v against_o it_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o assert_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v live_v musâ—_n quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n still_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o overcome_v they_o at_o first_o when_o in_o full_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o renew_v grace_n for_o there_o needs_o much_o more_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o heal_v or_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n inclination_n action_n and_o aim_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n first_o how_o the_o convert_a person_n or_o new_a creature_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o negative_a description_n but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o mortification_n be_v mention_v deadness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o another_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o he_o deadn_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o to_o expect_v cross_n loss_n want_n persecution_n injury_n painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o bodily_a distress_n that_o we_o be_v not_o great_o move_v by_o they_o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o than_o you_o must_v enlarge_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v
of_o condemnation_n to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o burden_n of_o sin_n yet_o sure_o you_o shall_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v that_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o you_o our_o first_o and_o quick_a sense_n be_v of_o wrath_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o tender_a we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n fear_n work_v before_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o deep_a necessity_n shall_v cry_v our_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o 2._o consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o delivery_n from_o this_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n may_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v than_o this_o covenant_n break_v or_o repeal_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o who_o can_v subdue_v your_o strong_a lust_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o vain_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o when_o once_o this_o work_n be_v in_o progress_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n every_o step_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o do_v apace_o advance_v to_o heaven_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n 2_o use_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n some_o be_v free_a in_o show_n but_o other_o be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o some_o have_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o liberty_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n receive_v sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n you_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o your_o service_n by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n be_v you_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o 3_o d_o use_n if_o we_o be_v free_a let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n again_o gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n especial_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o 14_o verse_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n viii_o 3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o god_n merciful_a provision_n for_o our_o relief_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o christ_n incarnation_n second_o his_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o his_o passion_n and_o for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o end_n or_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o condemn_a sinint_n he_o flesh._n doct._n from_o the_o whole_a that_o when_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o apostle_n method_n be_v best_a i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v argue_v and_o make_v out_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n so_o he_o say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v have_v choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o leave_v other_o without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v debate_v upon_o this_o argument_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n none_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o mankind_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o placable_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v despair_n and_o continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n and_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o sin_v put_v we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o rather_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o 2._o god_n resolve_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v some_o of_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o some_o other_o course_n the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n claim_v the_o first_o respect_n and_o precedence_n of_o consideration_n for_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a be_v give_v to_o man_n than_o the_o law_n this_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_n and_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o evident_a necessity_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o reason_n gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o first_o transaction_n with_o man_n again_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v no_o our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o cure_n before_o this_o great_a physician_n take_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o our_o wound_n be_v find_v incurable_a and_o all_o other_o help_n in_o vain_a 3._o the_o law_n come_v first_o into_o consideration_n as_o our_o remedy_n its_o impossibility_n to_o justify_v and_o give_v life_n needs_o to_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v but_o careless_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesâ—s_n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n travel_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n these_o two_o place_n show_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o become_v dead_a
they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o and_o despiteful_o use_v they_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o as_o cain_n hate_v abel_n 4._o as_o they_o be_v under_o different_a assist_a power_n so_o they_o be_v under_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n the_o carnal_a be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o be_v to_o they_o impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a they_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n it_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n begin_v in_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o fail_n pardon_v gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n pronounce_v death_n on_o every_o fail_n so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v they_o be_v pardon_v in_o what_o they_o fall_v short_a 5._o these_o two_o covenant_n issue_v themselves_o into_o two_o place_n or_o eternal_a state_n heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o carnal_a the_o scripture_n denounce_v god_n eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o spiritual_a god_n favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a with_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a all_o mankind_n after_o they_o have_v act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n come_v to_o shift_v the_o stage_n go_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n well_o then_o here_o be_v our_o first_o step_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n either_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o in_o a_o constant_a slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n their_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n or_o else_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o main_a employment_n to_o please_v god_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o put_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v you_o will_v then_o put_v it_o with_o great_a tremble_a and_o anxiousness_n of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_o i_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o when_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a every_o man_n will_v know_v his_o own_o destiny_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n now_o no_o destiny_n deserve_v so_o much_o to_o be_v know_v as_o this_o if_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v i_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n for_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o this_o question_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o so_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o before_o hand_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o salvable_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n to_o know_v it_o whilst_o we_o have_v time_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n will_v preoccupate_v our_o blessedness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o present_a now_o nothing_o will_v soon_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n than_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o between_o these_o two_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v divide_v these_o two_o divide_v both_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v this_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n ii_o doct._n that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v two_o different_a object_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o mass_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o fleshly_a body_n or_o the_o outward_a part_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v seat_v and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o vitiosity_n and_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n incline_v and_o addict_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n there_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o evil_a lusting_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o feed_v this_o corruption_n or_o gratify_v these_o evil_a inclination_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o thing_n apparent_o evil_a as_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a though_o the_o inward_a root_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n flow_v be_v hide_v yet_o these_o effect_n be_v apparent_a rank_a weed_n that_o smell_v strong_a in_o nature_n nostril_n these_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o such_o like_a but_o instance_v in_o these_o as_o the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o common_o practise_v as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o grosser_n sin_n in_o the_o kind_n some_o serve_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o thing_n enumerate_v some_o belong_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a will_n as_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n some_o to_o the_o deprave_a will_n as_o witchcraft_n and_o hatred_n some_o to_o the_o affection_n both_o of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n as_o emulation_n wrath_n strife_n some_o to_o the_o concupiscible_a as_o uncleanness_n revel_v some_o to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o adultery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o the_o grosser_n evil_n as_o adultery_n but_o wantonness_n or_o any_o unseemly_a behaviour_n that_o tend_v to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o filthiness_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o not_o only_o in_o witchcraft_n but_o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o murder_n but_o wrath_n and_o strife_n not_o only_o in_o drunkenness_n but_o revel_v riotous_a feast_n and_o meeting_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n but_o the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v shun_v the_o great_a 2._o thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o immoderate_o affect_v as_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v use_v as_o bait_n of_o corruption_n as_o worldly_a profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n some_o that_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n
every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n so_o for_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o none_o but_o these_o be_v real_a christian_n 1._o because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v paratker_n of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n before_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o where_o christ_n once_o enter_v there_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o lodging_n not_o to_o depart_v thence_o dwelling_n note_v his_o constant_a and_o familiar_a presence_n he_o do_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n but_o dwell_v as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o castle_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a presence_n and_o influence_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o chistianity_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o a_o constant_a residence_n john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o other_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n but_o these_o know_v he_o by_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o other_o talk_v of_o christ_n but_o these_o feel_v he_o other_o have_v he_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a and_o heavenly_a for_o a_o fit_a it_o quick_o cool_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o then_o here_o do_v our_o true_a happiness_n begin_v to_o find_v christ_n within_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o for_o you_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o find_v his_o image_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n conform_v you_o to_o what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v look_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n for_o help_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o other_o look_v at_o he_o with_o strange_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n because_o nearness_n breed_v familiarity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o continual_a love_n and_o presence_n beget_v a_o holy_a confidence_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o short_a when_o other_o have_v but_o the_o common_a offer_n you_o have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v we_o into_o heaven_n again_o to_o make_v intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v only_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v he_o form_v in_o thou_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o die_v be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o be_v you_o raise_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o he_o be_v ascend_v be_v you_o ascend_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o christ_n without_o we_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o we_o assure_v the_o application_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n here_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o shall_v die_v or_o must_v die_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o express_v himself_o thus_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o heb._n 7.29_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n our_o body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n liable_a to_o death_n sentence_v doom_v to_o death_n and_o must_v one_o day_n undergo_v it_o the_o union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o body_n corrupt_v the_o execution_n be_v begin_v mortalitity_n have_v already_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o many_o infirmity_n tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o bear_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n aforehand_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o death_n often_o how_o many_o death_n do_v we_o suffer_v before_o death_n come_v to_o relieve_v we_o by_o several_a disease_n as_o colic_o meagrim_n catarrh_n gout_n stone_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n though_o glorious_a in_o its_o structure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n yea_o and_o its_o self_n be_v continual_o die_v heb._n 11.12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a we_o express_v it_o a_o man_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v because_o of_o sin_n death_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o cause_n and_o end_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o its_o use_n and_o end_n both_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o clause_n because_o of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o a_o punishment_n we_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v or_o as_o the_o plant_n decay_n no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o gate_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o by_o covenant_n therefore_o call_v wage_n rom._n 6.23_o sin_n procure_v it_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o ay_o but_o do_v it_o so_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o god_n will_v leave_v this_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o adam_n child_n shall_v die_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o world_n well_o then_o sin_n carry_v death_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o to_o some_o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o hell_n or_o death_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o instance_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o world_n the_o sure_a connexion_n between_o death_n and_o sin_n whosoever_o have_v be_v once_o a_o sinner_n must_v die_v 2._o it_o be_v end_n and_o use_v the_o
another_o and_o for_o another_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o exemplification_n to_o who_o negative_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v express_o deny_v for_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o flesh_n make_v a_o claim_n to_o we_o it_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n one_o by_o usurpation_n when_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o self_n interpose_v as_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o which_o we_o count_v ourselves_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o do_v all_o in_o all_o with_o man_n the_o other_o be_v in_o pretence_n it_o seem_v to_o challenge_v a_o right_n by_o god_n allowance_n something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a substance_n so_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o body_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o we_o owe_v it_o food_n and_o physic_n and_o raiment_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n so_o we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v its_o lust_n or_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v it_o hatred_n but_o not_o obedience_n the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n tend_v to_o feed_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n sensuality_n pride_n worldliness_n thence_o come_v ignorance_n unbelief_n 2._o positive_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n v_o 14._o the_o spirit_n mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n external_o by_o the_o word_n internal_o by_o his_o sacred_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v quicken_a we_o to_o holiness_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o believer_n be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o consider_v they_o in_o a_o double_a capacity_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 2._o or_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a be_v take_v they_o as_o man_n or_o christian_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n they_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o have_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v much_o more_o debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v debtor_n for_o he_o be_v a_o dependent_a creature_n not_o a_o owner_n or_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o steward_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o be_v and_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v second_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o or_o thus_o god_n that_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n be_v therefore_o a_o owner_n and_o be_v a_o owner_n be_v therefore_o a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o judge_n his_o be_v a_o creator_n go_v before_o his_o be_v a_o owner_n and_o his_o be_v a_o owner_n go_v before_o his_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o we_o give_v he_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o govern_n power_n legislation_n and_o execution_n or_o judgement_n 1._o his_o be_v a_o creator_n make_v he_o a_o owner_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o god_n nothing_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v keep_v one_o moment_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v for_o god_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n among_o man_n whosoever_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a art_n and_o labour_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o stuff_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o it_o and_o a_o full_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o matter_n preexi_v but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o certain_o he_o that_o give_v we_o life_n and_o be_v and_o make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o still_o support_v they_o now_o they_o be_v have_v a_o undoubted_a just_a right_a to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o his_o be_v a_o owner_n qualifi_v he_o for_o be_v a_o ruler_n for_o the_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o property_n we_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o sure_o be_v that_o possess_v all_o thing_n have_v full_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o parent_n have_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o education_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n how_o much_o great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n be_v and_o well-being_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v create_v he_o preserve_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n give_v he_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o creation_n and_o preservation_n give_v he_o a_o full_a right_a to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o right_a of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n for_o in_o natural_a generation_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n act_v only_o the_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o parent_n propagate_v to_o the_o child_n nothing_o but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n heb._n 12.9_o yea_o in_o frame_v the_o body_n god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n than_o they_o for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a know_v not_o the_o number_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n and_o artery_n and_o sinew_n god_n form_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o womb_n zech._n 12.1_o and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v come_v to_o nothing_o without_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a from_o who_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n or_o jurisdiction_n legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v isa._n 33.22_o our_o king_n our_o lawgiver_n our_o judge_n first_o as_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o by_o his_o precept_n show_v what_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o please_a god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v many_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n call_v for_o rom._n 2.14_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o more_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n if_o we_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n gratify_v our_o brutish_a lust_n we_o disclaim_v god_n authority_n
have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o rom._n 14.4_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o arise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la justici_fw-la justice_n require_v this_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o spiritual_a new_a be_v its_o self_n or_o our_o regeneration_n infer_v it_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o by_o both_o oblige_v and_o also_o incline_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n oblige_v for_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o be_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o for_o they_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n if_o paul_n can_v tell_v philemon_n thou_o owe_v thyself_o to_o i_o phil._n 1.9_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o convert_v he_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o grace_n sure_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a self_n and_o strength_n and_o time_n and_o service_n to_o he_o jure_fw-la beneficiario_fw-la as_o god_n beneficiaries_n we_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o he_o as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o not_o only_o oblige_v but_o incline_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v form_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o fit_v to_o perform_v the_o more_o easy_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o its_o use_n so_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a life_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v put_v by_o its_o proper_a use_n if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o workmanship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o do_v not_o fit_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3._o our_o own_o vow_n and_o covenant_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n do_v infer_v this_o debt_n for_o there_o we_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a lord_n baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o christian_a must_v reckon_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n and_o col._n 3.3_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n and_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la for_o a_o baptize_v person_n or_o one_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o all_o new_a obedience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o do_v hereafter_o expect_v from_o christ_n our_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v mention_v ver_n 11._o as_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n certain_o where_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a and_o expect_v more_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n from_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o death_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o in_o prudence_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o live_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o sin_n never_o do_v we_o any_o good_a office_n nor_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o for_o the_o future_a it_o have_v never_o do_v you_o good_a and_o will_v do_v you_o eternal_a hurt_n and_o be_v you_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o displease_v your_o god_n and_o lose_v your_o soul_n for_o it_o which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v motion_n this_o argument_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o ver_fw-la if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v it_o can_v the_o flesh_n give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n to_o recompense_v the_o pain_n you_o incur_v by_o satisfy_v it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o if_o your_o obedience_n be_v a_o debt_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v debitum_fw-la be_v not_o meritorium_fw-la luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v and_o possible_o can_v do_v to_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o further_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n put_v case_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o yet_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o come_v short_a therefore_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reward_v we_o by_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n arise_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n its_o self_n but_o only_o he_o be_v incline_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o free_a promise_n the_o creature_n owe_v its_o self_n whole_o to_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o god_n stand_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o child_n can_v never_o merit_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v towards_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v if_o no_o merit_n between_o child_n and_o parent_n sure_o not_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o when_o a_o believer_n gratifi_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a but_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o owe_v it_o no_o obedience_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6.11_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v it_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overtake_v through_o inadvertency_n or_o overbear_v by_o the_o impetuous_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v something_o which_o his_o heart_n allow_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o passion_n rather_o than_o design_n and_o though_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v disturb_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o our_o life_n shall_v declare_v who_o servant_n and_o debtor_n we_o be_v for_o who_o do_v you_o do_v most_o your_o life_n must_v give_v sentence_n for_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o you_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o check_v the_o flesh_n and_o tame_v it_o cut_v off_o its_o provision_n though_o now_o and_o then_o it_o will_v break_v out_o you_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n may_v rebel_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v some_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o their_o fancy_n and_o humour_n or_o the_o passion_n appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carry_v on_o headlong_o by_o their_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o every_o sense_n please_v object_n be_v not_o master_n of_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v they_o other_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o these_o though_o so_o often_o foment_v to_o self-pleasing_a and_o compliance_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n have_v the_o mastery_n they_o complain_v of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v grieve_v for_o it_o trouble_v and_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v it_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o answer_n
spiritual_a favour_n especial_o as_o apprehend_v under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o felicity_n or_o natural_a good_a and_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n numb_a 23.10_o o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o they_o may_v long_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o loath_a to_o live_v their_o life_n but_o these_o desire_n be_v neither_o true_o spiritual_a nor_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n blind_a in_o his_o mind_n perverse_a in_o his_o will_n rebellious_a in_o his_o affection_n this_o work_n can_v only_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v whole_o carnal_a ever_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o so_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n john_n 3.6_o can_v flesh_n destroy_v its_o self_n can_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v bring_v to_o abhor_v what_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o he_o that_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o loathe_v sin_n and_o expel_v and_o drive_v it_o from_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o love_v what_o he_o abhor_v there_o be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o carnal_a heart_n till_o grace_v remove_v it_o rom._n 8.7_o can_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a and_o whole_o govern_v by_o sense_n look_v for_o all_o our_o happiness_n in_o a_o unseen_a world_n till_o we_o receive_v another_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o what_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v deny_v present_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o hope_n in_o heaven_n can_v a_o stony_a heart_n of_o its_o self_n become_v tender_a or_o a_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v its_o self_n or_o a_o filthy_a heart_n cleanse_v its_o self_n bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a it_o can_v be_v 2._o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n require_v that_o our_o whole_a and_o entire_a recovery_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o part_n only_o as_o our_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n while_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o break_v by_o ourselves_o renew_v grace_n be_v his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_a grace_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o both_o go_v together_o and_o both_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o both_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n act._n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n so_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v cure_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o imprint_v god_n image_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n will_v have_v cease_v for_o ever_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o psal._n 49.8_o so_o the_o work_n of_o renovation_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sure_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o grace_n and_o purchase_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o into_o another_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a spirit_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v disparage_v nor_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o low_a natural_a common_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o co-operation_n if_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o may_v 2._o we_o must_v 1._o we_o may_v god_n have_v give_v we_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o new_a nature_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o weaken_v and_o mortify_v sin_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a love_n which_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o we_o may_v or_o caâ—_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o do_v something_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n certain_o after_o regeneration_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v active_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o renew_a and_o the_o carnal_a and_o some_o of_o god_n best_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o embitter_v sin_n to_o you_o by_o his_o suffering_n to_o improve_v the_o grace_n receive_v pray_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o retrench_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a world_n to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o watch_v over_o all_o your_o way_n there_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n appoint_v to_o weaken_v sin_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o many_o providence_n which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v improve_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o our_o way_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o way_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o our_o way_n god_n be_v our_o creator_n do_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o workmanship_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o improve_v it_o not_o destroy_v it_o he_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o superaddeth_a grace_n draw_v that_o we_o may_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o not_o hoist_a up_o as_o dead_a thing_n by_o pulley_n and_o engine_n the_o will_n be_v not_o compel_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v act_v by_o god_n we_o act_n under_o god_n that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o operation_n proper_a to_o we_o i_o say_v god_n influence_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n he_o inlightn_v by_o and_o with_o the_o sun_n burn_v by_o and_o with_o the_o fire_n reason_v with_o man_n act_n necessary_o with_o necessary_a cause_n and_o free_o with_o free_a cause_n draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.4_o now_o we_o pervert_v this_o order_n if_o we_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o cry_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o christ_n that_o do_v all_o for_o you_o do_v all_o in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o he_o propound_v reason_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o so_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o godly_a course_n he_o show_v we_o our_o lose_a estate_n the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n sweet_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v certain_a duty_n to_o convey_v and_o apply_v this_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n till_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v to_o continue_v our_o attendance_n upon_o god_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n till_o he_o give_v grace_n mar._n 4.24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v god_n will_v have_v believer_n bestir_v and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o he_o will_v help_v they_o in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n we_o must_v not_o idle_o
rather_o god_n subject_a and_o hire_a servant_n than_o his_o son_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v â—his_v child_n but_o as_o child_n in_o their_o non_fw-la age_n for_o a_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o a_o servile_a spirit_n be_v upmost_a in_o that_o dispensation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v most_o strict_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o live_v only_o under_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o under_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o badgâ—s_n of_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_a indeed_o son_n indeed_o there_o be_v among_o they_o other_o who_o god_n have_v beget_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a and_o take_v into_o his_o family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o a_o filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o filial_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o expect_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o child_n his_o special_a relation_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o common_a relation_n to_o other_o man_n for_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o common_a goodness_n but_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n the_o whole_a commerce_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o be_v on_o god_n part_n fatherly_a on_o our_o part_n childlike_a he_o give_v we_o his_o choice_a benefit_n and_o we_o perform_v to_o he_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o bottom-stone_n in_o this_o building_n eph._n 1.5_o predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o what_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o second_o before_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n can_v be_v execute_v and_o convenient_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n sin_n need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n before_o god_n will_v bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n before_o god_n can_v be_v our_o father_n and_o to_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n before_o we_o can_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o this_o new_a relation_n depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birâ—h_n and_o none_o be_v adopt_a but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n nominal_a christian_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n not_o illegitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n the_o relative_n change_n go_v before_o the_o real_a john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o our_o be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n but_o our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ._n as_o we_o be_v man_n god_n be_v a_o governor_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o we_o be_v new_a man_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n 4._o the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o regeneration_n be_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o sâ—ns_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v christ_n be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n may_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o our_o final_a reward_n 5._o the_o benefit_n occur_v to_o we_o thereby_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o his_o child_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o child_n a_o gift_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o child_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o our_o natural_a endowment_n but_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o he_o make_v we_o child_n but_o as_o bee_n first_o frame_v their_o cell_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v we_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o quicken_a we_o to_o holiness_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o regulate_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o our_o prayer_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o a_o comforter_n confirm_v our_o present_a interest_n and_o future_a hope_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n yet_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v and_o if_o not_o so_o explicit_o and_o manifest_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o this_o be_v god_n allowance_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n 2._o such_o a_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o matt._n 6.32_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_a have_v two_o thing_n to_o relieve_v he_o against_o all_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o condition_n nor_o mindless_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o his_o father_n keep_v the_o purse_n for_o he_o who_o care_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o
act_v 24.15_o 16._o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o or_o thereupon_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 2._o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n which_o be_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o both_o be_v defeat_v by_o hope_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a delight_n be_v ready_a to_o invite_v we_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a bitterness_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o both_o case_n the_o hope_n of_o future_a joy_n outweigh_v that_o pleasure_n and_o allay_v that_o bitterness_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o sincere_o hope_v for_o heaven_n dare_v not_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o or_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v note_v high_a profaneness_n in_o esau_n to_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.16_o sin_n can_v offer_v he_o thing_n so_o good_a but_o he_o must_v forego_v better_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n rise_v in_o indignation_n against_o the_o temptation_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n my_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v some_o grievous_a inconvenience_n or_o affliction_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o hope_v for_o salvation_n all_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n that_o intervene_v and_o fall_v out_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v between_o our_o first_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n we_o meet_v with_o trial_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v hope_n carry_v we_o through_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4.8_o as_o we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n nor_o to_o war_n without_o a_o helmet_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v of_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o hope_n nothing_o else_o will_v compose_v the_o mind_n or_o keep_v it_o stable_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o head_n in_o our_o daily_a conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o affliction_n but_o this_o helmet_n without_o this_o anchor_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n without_o this_o helmet_n our_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o deadly_a blow_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o worldly_a discouragement_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v die_v peaceable_o and_o with_o comfort_n we_o need_v hope_n while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o most_o need_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v and_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o dangerous_a woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a case_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o hope_n have_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v then_o yield_v they_o no_o solid_a comfort_n we_o live_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a dream_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o then_o they_o die_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o else_o despair_v and_o their_o hope_n fail_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o but_o then_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o expect_v and_o when_o they_o resign_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n they_o can_v commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n god_n will_v not_o utter_o forsake_v that_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o suffer_v his_o servant_n total_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o final_o to_o perish_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o thing_n see_v but_o unseen_a not_o in_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o because_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o hope_n be_v about_o future_a thing_n much_o to_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o who_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n in_o present_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o transitory_a god_n have_v reserve_v we_o to_o a_o future_a estate_n because_o he_o bestow_v grace_n that_o suit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o cognation_n and_o kin_n that_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o other_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o other_o a_o appetition_n faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n 1._o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o then_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v faith_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n first_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.4_o the_o present_a existence_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n heb._n 11.1_o hope_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o again_o we_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o hope_v not_o for_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o good_a to_o come_v and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n not_o of_o hope_n second_o in_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n faith_n look_v to_o the_o word_n promise_v verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la hope_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v rem_fw-la verbi_fw-la faith_n consider_v the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o promise_n as_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n faith_n respect_v the_o person_n give_v his_o fidelity_n hope_v the_o person_n receive_v their_o benefit_n faith_n persuade_v we_o there_o be_v salvation_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o subject_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n hope_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n faith_n save_v eph._n 2.8_o and_o hope_n save_v as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o our_o thought_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n that_o we_o overlook_v hope_n and_o we_o do_v so_o altogether_o regard_v our_o present_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v only_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o christian_a shall_v mind_v both_o not_o only_o his_o
have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o since_o we_o go_v not_o upon_o guess_n but_o sure_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n thus_o seal_v and_o confirm_v shall_v not_o â—e_v hope_n 3._o our_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o something_o like_a to_o himself_o something_o better_o than_o the_o world_n yield_v something_o fit_a for_o a_o god_n to_o give_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o heb._n 11.16_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o citâ—_n as_o our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n if_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o if_o he_o will_v dignify_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o child_n we_o may_v expect_v a_o child_n portion_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n 〈…〉_z heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o glorify_v together_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v adopt_a justify_v take_v into_o the_o family_n 4_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—ood_a of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o little_a happiness_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o comfort_v which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o do_v man_n that_o understand_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z for_o trifle_n when_o wise_a man_n lay_v a_o broad_a and_o large_a foundation_n we_o expect_v a_o 〈…〉_z if_o christ_n be_v abase_v we_o may_v be_v exalt_v if_o he_o be_v apparel_v with_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o which_o keep_v hope_n alive_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n even_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n christ_n confirm_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nature_n he_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o a_o red_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o whilst_o we_o follow_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v out_o some_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o some_o see_v he_o ascend_v we_o have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o duty_n be_v also_o a_o pattern_n of_o felicity_n 6._o hâ—â—_n potent_a intercession_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o purchase_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o god_n right-hand_n who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o without_o we_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.19.20_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o entreâ—â—_n into_o that_o within_o he_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n go_v ashore_o whither_o we_o seek_v to_o land_n micha_n 2.13_o the_o breaker_n be_v come_v up_o before_o they_o he_o have_v take_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o prepare_v a_o safe_a landing-place_n for_o we_o 7._o all_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n he_o have_v ever_o bear_v we_o good_a will_n never_o discover_v any_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a he_o purpose_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unworthy_a warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n when_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o offer_v this_o happiness_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v we_o shall_v turn_v our_o back_n upon_o it_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o uncessant_a importunity_n till_o we_o come_v to_o have_v anxious_a thought_n about_o it_o till_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n how_o many_o contradiction_n and_o struggle_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o ere_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v be_v tender_a of_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n afflict_v we_o when_o we_o need_v it_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v he_o pardon_v our_o fail_n visit_v we_o in_o ordinance_n support_v we_o in_o trouble_n help_v we_o in_o temptation_n and_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o the_o last_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a as_o they_o say_v judg._n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o these_o thing_n so_o if_o god_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o save_v we_o he_o will_v not_o use_v such_o method_n of_o grace_n about_o we_o 8._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o that_o allay_v a_o great_a many_o fear_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v our_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a term_n thereof_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o people_n their_o frailty_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n be_v our_o claim_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o faith_n too_o weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o doubt_n too_o little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o self-love_n too_o prevalent_a our_o desire_n of_o grace_n too_o cold_a our_o thought_n often_o distract_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o and_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o he_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.23_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n every_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n some_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o that_o true_o repent_v cease_v to_o commit_v they_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o they_o that_o repent_v do_v hate_n but_o they_o too_o frequent_o return_v rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o as_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n many_o vain_a thought_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n too_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a duty_n these_o be_v forgive_v and_o consist_v with_o life_n these_o be_v cause_n of_o childlike_a humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o judge_v ourselves_o ungodly_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o breed_v earnestness_n and_o this_o desirous_a expectation_n 1._o think_v often_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n even_o the_o better_a pâ—rt_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o
single_o each_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n find_v enough_o to_o drive_v he_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v he_o long_o for_o heaven_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o long_o for_o his_o perfect_a estate_n here_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o we_o and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o jam._n 3.2_o but_o above_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o misery_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o distress_n and_o prefer_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n before_o our_o rest_n and_o quiet_a repose_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o phil._n 1.23_o we_o have_v be_v more_o in_o danger_n to_o forget_v heaven_n if_o all_o thing_n have_v suit_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o way_n have_v be_v strew_v with_o worldly_a flower_n and_o delight_n but_o god_n have_v more_o wise_o order_v it_o that_o our_o temptation_n to_o abide_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a or_o when_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o too_o tempt_v a_o garb_n and_o posture_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o snare_n a_o world_n full_a of_o sin_n cross_n and_o pain_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v out_o after_o a_o better_a estate_n consider_v they_o collective_o as_o a_o church_n here_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o alas_o how_o often_o be_v it_o like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foolish_a guide_n who_o know_v not_o the_o right_a art_n of_o steer_v spot_v with_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n or_o the_o stain_n and_o scandal_n of_o its_o own_o child_n sometime_o rend_v and_o tear_v with_o sad_a division_n every_o party_n impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o own_o bound_n unchristian_v and_o unministr_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o contentious_a unman_v themselves_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n tho_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o term_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o true_o a_o tender_a spirit_n will_v groan_v under_o these_o disorder_n and_o long_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v land_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o 2._o remove_v impediment_n which_o be_v sensuality_n and_o addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n some_o seek_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o set_v more_o by_o earth_n than_o heaven_n and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o it_o certain_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a hope_n and_o be_v lay_v design_n for_o greatness_n here_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a interruption_n to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n and_o their_o great_a change_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o unthought_a of_o and_o unlooked_a for_o luke_o 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o see_v also_o luke_n 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n to_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o good_n and_o he_o say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v big_a and_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v certain_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o life_n to_o come_v worldly_a delight_n make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o remove_v 3._o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o blessedness_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v you_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o object_n of_o your_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o love_v to_o christ_n your_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n and_o those_o peaceful_a region_n that_o be_v above_o sure_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o eye_n open_a upon_o the_o mark_n you_o will_v press_v on_o with_o the_o more_o diligence_n phil._n 3.14_o 4._o the_o more_o earnest_o you_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o do_v heaven_n come_v to_o you_o before_o you_o come_v to_o it_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n live_v for_o heaven_n or_o upon_o heaven_n here_o by_o earnest_a hope_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o you_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n in_o believe_v the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v exalt_v to_o look_v after_o it_o but_o usual_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o trifle_n 3._o use_v have_v we_o this_o hope_n you_o may_v be_v content_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n or_o idle_a expectation_n and_o call_v it_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a think_v of_o heaven_n no_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o desire_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a hope_n be_v neither_o groundless_a nor_o fruitless_a 1._o a_o groundless_a hope_n be_v a_o false_a hope_n which_o build_v on_o false_a promise_n you_o can_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o as_o david_n ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n so_o we_o of_o our_o hope_n psal._n 42.15_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n they_o think_v if_o they_o have_v confidence_n though_o without_o holiness_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o regeneration_n and_o so_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n never_o promise_v think_v to_o be_v save_v while_o unsanctified_a these_o build_v on_o false_a evidence_n jam._n 1.21_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7.24_o build_v on_o false_a experience_n god_n patience_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n deliverance_n only_o their_o cry_n from_o eminent_a danger_n psal._n 78.38_o vanish_v taste_n heb._n 4.5_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o fruitless_a 4._o use_v be_v direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o duty_n be_v appoint_v to_o raise_v and_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o principal_a covenant_n blessing_n be_v eternal_a life_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a the_o act_n of_o hope_n the_o receive_v new_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n the_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o pursue_v everlasting_a life_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n he_o be_v drink_v new_a wine_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26.29_o we_o come_v to_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o be_v get_v to_o heaven_n already_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v it_o be_v but_o one_o household_n some_o live_v in_o the_o upper_a some_o in_o the_o low_a room_n those_o on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o community_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n col._n 1.20_o we_o expect_v our_o portion_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o same_o father_n luke_o 12.32_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o that_o remain_v here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a may_v and_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o felicity_n as_o prepare_v for_o they_o though_o not_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o will_v one_o day_n be_v their_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o other_o who_o
manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bare_a witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v fidelity_n in_o the_o witness_n there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o apostle_n have_v sensible_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o do_v declare_v if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v see_v and_o handle_v that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v than_o they_o be_v deceiver_n if_o they_o only_o imagine_v they_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o their_o downright_a simple_a honesty_n and_o great_a holiness_n show_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o deceive_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o relate_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n and_o always_o converse_v with_o christ_n the_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a if_o such_o miracle_n such_o resurrection_n ascension_n such_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n will_v not_o prove_v another_o world_n what_o will_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o care_n take_v that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a hope_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o refine_v our_o reason_n and_o elevate_v our_o mind_n and_o raise_v they_o above_o sensible_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v this_o blessedness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n interpret_v it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o hope_v build_v thereupon_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o christian_n john_n 1.17_o 18._o 5._o if_o we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v blind_v by_o lust_n and_o brutish_a affection_n which_o misbecome_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v it_o be_v because_o worldly_a advantage_n have_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v their_o affection_n which_o inchant_v their_o mind_n that_o these_o sublime_a truth_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o their_o heart_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o they_o have_v not_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n which_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n or_o see_v thing_n that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o check_v their_o lust_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a thing_n have_v no_o prospect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o use_v for_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v not_o they_o think_v christian_n a_o company_n of_o credulous_a fool_n that_o nothing_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v invisible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o like_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o pearl_n drop_v from_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v be_v but_o fanatical_a illusion_n that_o nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o unseen_a hope_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n they_o make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o matter_n of_o sport_n and_o jest_n psal._n 22.7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shut_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o therefore_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n christian_n think_v their_o reward_n sure_a and_o endure_v all_o thing_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n therefore_o scoff_v at_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v propose_v two_o thing_n 1._o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o that_o be_v not_o see_v reason_n will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_n country_n people_n obey_v a_o king_n who_o they_o never_o see_v but_o only_o know_v his_o power_n by_o the_o effect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o officer_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o sense_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o concern_v god_n if_o we_o transgress_v his_o law_n by_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n we_o hear_v from_o he_o though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o heb._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o for_o hope_n do_v not_o man_n venture_v their_o estate_n in_o foreign_a country_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a god_n live_v in_o another_o world_n and_o our_o hope_n lie_v there_o also_o but_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o will_v he_o not_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a have_v not_o natural_a conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v these_o thing_n 2._o they_o think_v good_a people_n be_v credulous_a and_o easy_a of_o belief_n their_o own_o experience_n of_o these_o good_a people_n evidence_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v too_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n accomplish_v but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n first_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v questionless_a the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o world_n can_v make_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o exist_v there_o in_o ignominy_n contempt_n and_o shame_n that_o live_v wicked_a here_o and_o bestow_v honour_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a the_o question_n between_o the_o downright_a infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o positive_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a life_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o hope_n but_o to_o their_o conviction_n let_v they_o infallible_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o you_o can_v disprove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n or_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o no_o further_a it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n especial_o when_o you_o part_n with_o no_o more_o than_o a_o few_o base_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n in_o a_o lottery_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a possibility_n of_o gain_v man_n will_v venture_v a_o shilling_n or_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o prize_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n so_o be_v there_o no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o be_v there_o one_o you_o part_n with_o no_o more_o than_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o a_o fade_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v you_o then_o when_o to_o gratify_v a_o brutish_a mind_n you_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n the_o heathen_n grant_v it_o a_o hypothesis_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n second_o to_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n bate_v all_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n will_v
on_o the_o heart_n man_n see_v thing_n slight_o and_o superficial_o and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o show_n and_o outside_n for_o his_o sight_n can_v pierce_v no_o deep_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o know_v who_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o man_n can_v sincere_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o believe_v he_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o very_a thought_n yea_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v on_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v so_o prov._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o compare_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n god_n know_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sheol_n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v unknown_a or_o forget_v by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o the_o bless_a but_o god_n keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o he_o know_v where_o their_o soul_n be_v and_o their_o body_n also_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o dust_n and_o how_o to_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o alive_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o till_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o word_n or_o action_n who_o can_v know_v our_o thought_n what_o more_o swift_a and_o sudden_a what_o more_o various_a what_o more_o hide_a than_o our_o thought_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o not_o by_o guess_n or_o interpretation_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspection_n he_o see_v they_o before_o they_o be_v manifest_v by_o any_o overt-act_n he_o know_v with_o what_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o who_o name_n we_o act_v and_o upon_o what_o principle_n and_o end_n again_o jer._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o do_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o and_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o ourselves_o there_o be_v so_o many_o slight_n and_o shift_n and_o circuit_n and_o turn_n to_o conceal_v and_o colour_v our_o action_n but_o there_o be_v no_o beguile_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n and_o inward_a intention_n and_o will_v according_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o argue_v this_o point_n 1._o from_o the_o immensity_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o beyond_o all_o no_o where_o include_v no_o where_o exclude_v and_o so_o his_o omnipresence_n do_v establish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o where_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o here_o where_o you_o be_v near_o and_o more_o intrinsic_a to_o we_o than_o our_o very_a soul_n therefore_o all_o we_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v be_v better_a know_v to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o ourselves_o we_o do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n speak_v all_o as_o in_o his_o hear_n think_v all_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o which_o can_v be_v absent_a be_v not_o god_n you_o may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 2._o from_o creation_n he_o have_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v our_o heart_n psal._n 94.9_o 10._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v no_o he_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v sure_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o argument_n be_v urge_v psal._n 139.13_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o for_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o again_o psal._n 33.15_o he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o think_v know_v the_o act_n if_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o who_o have_v create_v power_n as_o he_o have_v create_v all_o alike_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o several_o one_o by_o one_o and_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o their_o very_a heart_n 3._o from_o god_n government_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o powerful_a by_o his_o effectual_a providence_n as_o he_o govern_v all_o creature_n second_o moral_a by_o his_o law_n as_o he_o govern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o infer_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o government_n of_o his_o effectual_a providence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o all_o thing_n move_v as_o he_o move_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a agency_n the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o actual_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n guide_v his_o will_n intend_v his_o power_n move_v and_o dispose_v all_o this_o be_v urge_v psal._n 139.10_o his_o hand_n lead_v we_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o up_o wherever_o we_o go_v that_o be_v we_o be_v still_o support_v by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o do_v god_n support_v a_o creature_n who_o he_o know_v not_o in_o a_o action_n he_o understand_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n 2._o his_o moral_a government_n he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v keep_v or_o break_v and_o therefore_o since_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o do_v perfect_o understand_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o know_v to_o god_n both_o as_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o action_n or_o else_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v we_o this_o be_v often_o urge_v psal._n 94.10_o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v not_o he_o correct_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v he_o that_o give_v law_n to_o man_n demand_v exact_a obedience_n to_o these_o precept_n and_o will_v chastise_v and_o punish_v man_n disobedience_n so_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v god_n aright_o have_v need_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o this_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o converse_n with_o god_n or_o a_o set_n ourselves_o immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o solemn_a duty_n we_o come_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o and_o every_o where_o with_o god_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v with_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o turn_v back_o upon_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o familiar_a converse_v with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n call_v therefore_o a_o visit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o a_o drawing_z nigh_o to_o he_o a_o call_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o cite_v place_n now_o none_o of_o
be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o long_o afterward_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o any_o event_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v fall_v out_o which_o god_n foresee_v not_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o how_o can_v he_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o isa._n 44.7_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v who_o can_v tell_v aforehand_o what_o shall_v befall_v a_o people_n in_o after_o time_n and_o relate_v the_o constant_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o my_o dispensation_n but_o how_o do_v god_n foreknow_v thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o his_o own_o decree_n certain_o god_n have_v not_o his_o prescience_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o future_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n have_v there_o futurity_n from_o god_n decree_n because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o or_o permit_v that_o therefore_o he_o know_v that_o this_o or_o that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v act_v 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n determine_v as_o well_o as_o foreknow_v many_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v do_v in_o time_n by_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o have_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o time_n by_o rational_a or_o irrational_a agent_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n work_v the_o good_a and_o permit_v the_o evil_a act_v 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v god_n forseeth_a nothing_o as_o certain_o future_a but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o determine_v shall_v be_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o work_v in_o we_o nothing_o bad_a but_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o permit_v and_o serve_v his_o providence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o come_v mere_o from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v 2._o that_o what_o god_n so_o will_v and_o purpose_v do_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v certain_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v any_o change_n in_o god_n himself_o or_o any_o impediment_n without_o no_o change_n in_o god_n himself_o no_o for_o he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o for_o i_o be_o god_n i_o change_v not_o job_n 23.13_o but_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v for_o he_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o i_o certain_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o his_o efficacious_a providence_n without_o controlment_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o job_n in_o his_o vexation_n but_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v that_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n there_o be_v good_a doctrine_n though_o sometime_o misapply_v by_o the_o speaker_n if_o god_n himself_o shall_v change_v his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v either_o for_o the_o better_a that_o reflect_v on_o his_o wisdom_n or_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o that_o reflect_v on_o his_o goodness_n nothing_o without_o god_n can_v hinder_v god_n when_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o much_o less_o against_o he_o psal._n 115.3_o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v none_o can_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n second_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n man_n may_v wish_v thing_n but_o god_n effect_v they_o nothing_o be_v faulty_a nothing_o be_v want_v when_o he_o will_v work_v therefore_o his_o purpose_n back_v with_o almighty_a power_n can_v be_v disappoint_v 3._o whatever_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o most_o convenient_a order_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v also_o call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o that_o god_n deliberate_v or_o consult_v as_o man_n consult_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a but_o god_n will_v be_v call_v counsel_n because_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v in_o what_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o the_o world_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o excellent_a order_n psal._n 104.24_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o god_n have_v dispose_v variety_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o wise_a contrivance_n which_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o reverence_n when_o ever_o he_o behold_v they_o so_o for_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a contexture_n of_o occurrence_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a frame_n the_o more_o beautiful_a eccl._n 3.11_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o feem_a confusion_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o event_n that_o happen_v in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o see_v all_o in_o their_o frame_n when_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o order_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o about_o there_o be_v much_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.8_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o christ_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n mean_n be_v fit_o order_v to_o bring_v god_n purpose_n about_o with_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o be_v so_o set_v as_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o so_o as_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o though_o the_o decree_n be_v fix_v and_o absolute_a yet_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v conditional_a for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v god_n will_v not_o discover_v his_o eternal_a difference_v intent_n to_o any_o person_n before_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n our_o particular_a election_n can_v be_v know_v till_o we_o do_v believe_v all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n whatever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o can_v only_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o all_o alike_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o alike_o in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o persuasion_n and_o proposal_n of_o argument_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n and_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n be_v alike_o to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o other_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v by_o be_v find_v without_o excuse_n for_o their_o unbelief_n jesus_n christ_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o also_o a_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v more_o than_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a mean_n be_v not_o tender_v to_o the_o elect_a nor_o less_o than_o this_o to_o reprobate_n though_o the_o elect_v receive_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o special_a grace_n the_o other_o reject_v be_v without_o excuse_n god_n indeed_o give_v to_o the_o one_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v yet_o the_o external_a offer_n be_v make_v to_o both_o and_o if_o they_o embrace_v it_o not_o it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o this_o than_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o his_o absolute_a fix_a purpose_n take_v place_n by_o a_o efficacious_a conditional_a dispensation_n 4._o that_o god_n do_v not_o find_v this_o order_n in_o cause_n but_o make_v it_o for_o all_o good_a be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n
save_v you_o not_o from_o affliction_n he_o will_v save_v you_o in_o and_o by_o affliction_n how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o deep_a and_o press_a affliction_n partly_o in_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n if_o you_o be_v in_o your_o enemy_n hand_n your_o enemy_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n whatever_o power_n they_o have_v be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o john_n 14.11_o and_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n permit_v partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o internal_a government_n 1._o support_v they_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o if_o we_o have_v his_o support_a presence_n though_o we_o have_v not_o his_o deliver_v presence_n it_o be_v enough_o second_o his_o comfort_a presence_n psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n god_n be_v most_o with_o his_o afflict_a people_n as_o the_o blood_n run_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o we_o be_v most_o prepare_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n three_o his_o sanctify_a presence_n bless_v the_o affliction_n for_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n heb._n 12.10_o but_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n now_o these_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o general_a by_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v for_o we_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o thing_n blast_v when_o god_n be_v against_o a_o people_n they_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o god_n help_n or_o secure_v their_o greatness_n by_o god_n protecton_n therefore_o the_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o speedy_a psal._n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n alas_o how_o soon_o can_v god_n blast_v all_o their_o confidence_n man_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o his_o maker_n will_n and_o all_o that_o support_v his_o be_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n sure_o he_o that_o blow_v up_o this_o bubble_n can_v as_o soon_o crush_v and_o dissolve_v it_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o most_o afflict_a creature_n because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o upon_o they_o but_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o heaven_n certain_o wicked_a man_n have_v strong_a enemy_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v or_o can_v have_v they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v overcome_v 2._o what_o reason_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n have_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o stop_v their_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o vain_a to_o curse_v those_o who_o god_n will_v bless_v balaam_n can_v teach_v they_o this_o numb_a 23.8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o hâ—w_o shall_v i_o defy_v those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o defy_v it_o be_v ruinous_a to_o allude_v to_o act._n 22.27_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o people_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n isa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n man_n do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v who_o be_v their_o party_n and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o a_o match_n for_o god_n he_o be_v their_o second_o and_o engage_v against_o you_o and_o he_o can_v soon_o tread_v out_o this_o smoke_a flax_n and_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o displeasure_n scatter_v this_o dust_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o may_v be_v above_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o almighty_a protection_n to_o support_v his_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n trouble_v we_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o our_o end_n or_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o the_o author_n or_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o cure_v these_o two_o evil_n and_o what_o shall_v trouble_v or_o perplex_v a_o christian_n 1._o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v your_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o temporal_a interest_n or_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o cure_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n christ_n direct_v we_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v bâ—_n add_v unto_o you_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o true_a christian_a heb_n 10.39_o to_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o become_v of_o other_o thing_n your_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o then_o your_o trouble_n about_o worldly_a accident_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o they_o cause_v our_o affliction_n by_o they_o can_v man_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o you_o or_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n and_o prohibit_v your_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o but_o you_o will_v save_v your_o stake_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v venture_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o no_o that_o will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o fix_v as_o your_o resolution_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o will_v get_v to_o heaven_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o will_v obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 2._o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o world_n sense_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o so_o but_o faith_n must_v teach_v we_o better_o therefore_o to_o cure_v this_o consider_v who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o help_v or_o hurt_v you_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v 1._o that_o they_o always_o profess_v that_o god_n presence_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a be_v their_o great_a security_n psal._n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o with_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o when_o death_n and_o they_o walk_v side_n by_o side_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n though_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o divers_a calamity_n heb._n 11.35_o 36._o 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o defy_v the_o creature_n psal._n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a so_o psal._n 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o it_o argue_v great_a pusalanimity_n to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n when_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o to_o doubt_v of_o
that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v strict_a on_o the_o best_a of_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o 2._o use_v to_o improve_v it_o first_o to_o confidence_n and_o hope_n a_o man_n that_o want_v not_o christ_n can_v want_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o elect_v have_v need_n of_o god_n own_o son_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o when_o give_v we_o his_o son_n will_v he_o not_o give_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n he_o that_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o great_a benefit_n will_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o less_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o hope_n 1._o the_o cause_n 2._o the_o merit_n the_o fountain_n cause_n be_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n a_o emperor_n revenue_n will_v pay_v a_o beggar_n debt_n the_o same_o good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v his_o son_n will_v move_v he_o to_o give_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a the_o other_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n god_n that_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o son_n will_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o what_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o son_n sure_o his_o purchase_n will_v be_v make_v good_a christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o one_o offering_n have_v do_v the_o work_n 2._o improve_v it_o to_o obedience_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o shall_v we_o spare_v our_o lust_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a argument_n in_o it_o first_o a_o argument_n of_o gratitude_n let_v we_o not_o spare_v ourselves_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nor_o life_n nor_o liberty_n nor_o strength_n nor_o time_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o bare_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o but_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v he_o we_o have_v thought_n and_o to_o spare_v shall_v not_o god_n have_v they_o we_o have_v time_n we_o bestow_v many_o hour_n in_o vanity_n shall_v we_o not_o bestow_v some_o on_o god_n but_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o woâ—nd_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unwilling_a not_o to_o spare_v our_o lust_n that_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a keep_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v from_o fear_n if_o we_o spare_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v punish_v they_o job_n 20.13_o though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n deut._n 29.21_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o i_o may_v reason_v as_o the_o apostle_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n rom._n 11.21_o take_v â—eed_o also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n thou_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o unreclaimed_a sinner_n 3._o improve_v this_o to_o patience_n under_o poverty_n if_o god_n have_v deal_v spare_o with_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v bountiful_a in_o his_o son_n more_o in_o your_o soul_n though_o less_o in_o your_o house_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n do_v with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o under_o affliction_n by_o death_n the_o death_n of_o friend_n thou_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v i_o can_v spare_v such_o a_o child_n or_o yoke-fellow_n or_o relation_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o to_o take_v they_o away_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o can_v say_v god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o or_o they_o god_n love_v christ_n yet_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o 4._o and_o especial_o shall_v this_o be_v improve_v to_o give_v we_o great_a boldness_n and_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o god_n love_v we_o usual_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n or_o bring_v to_o it_o with_o much_o difficulty_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o obviate_v this_o prejudice_n and_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o one_o that_o love_v we_o we_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n when_o we_o can_v come_v with_o this_o thought_n into_o his_o presence_n i_o be_o now_o pray_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v i_o and_o will_v do_v i_o good_a yes_o you_o will_v say_v if_o i_o can_v come_v to_o that_o i_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n indeed_o but_o what_o hinder_v when_o christ_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o our_o redemption_n come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n mission_n into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o main_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pity_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n of_o sinner_n that_o when_o our_o guilt_n have_v make_v he_o frightful_a to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o sun_n than_o love_n be_v in_o god_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o you_o come_v with_o this_o thought_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o he_o love_v i_o what_o thing_n may_v assure_v i_o of_o it_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o twofold_a love_n his_o general_a love_n and_o his_o special_a love_n his_o general_a love_n which_o intend_v benefit_n to_o we_o and_o his_o special_a love_n which_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o his_o general_a love_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n and_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a give_v we_o the_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o intend_v to_o we_o 1._o his_o general_a love_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n that_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o hide_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o our_o redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v still_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o more_o willing_a to_o punish_v than_o to_o save_v and_o many_o poor_a dark_a creature_n gratify_v his_o design_n and_o aim_n be_v still_o seek_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n love_n or_o something_o in_o themselves_o to_o warrant_v they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a if_o we_o do_v so_o and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v they_o they_o be_v trouble_v but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o seek_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o candle_n what_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n willingness_n to_o receive_v you_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v alone_o above_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o but_o herein_o we_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o have_v see_v many_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o christ_n will_v still_o have_v a_o new_a sign_n the_o great_a sign_n be_v give_v already_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n man_n and_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o a_o sign_n pledge_v and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o that_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o have_v another_o sign_n the_o promise_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o welcome_a sinner_n salvation_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o these_o hope_n upon_o christ_n term_n these_o must_v satisfy_v our_o scrupulous_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n put_v to_o we_o but_o what_o we_o put_v to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o refuse_v the_o grace_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n be_v our_o first_o motive_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o impart_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o our_o acceptance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v â—_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o be_v not_o his_o special_a elective_a love_n to_o
upon_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o peace_n we_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n second_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v yea_o rather_o there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n comparative_o above_o his_o death_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n what_o be_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o connection_n be_v not_o christ_n die_v every_o way_n enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o condemnation_n by_o sin_n answer_v yes_o but_o yet_o the_o visible_a evidence_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v you_o yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n death_n will_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o still_o detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o usual_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n we_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v this_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o not_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v rom._n 1.4_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o act_v 13.33_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o then_o visible_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o act_n own_o pronounce_v and_o public_o declare_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o eternal_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n so_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o lapse_v estate_n of_o mankind_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n he_o will_v give_v the_o jew_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n matth._n 12.38_o 39_o 40._o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o after_o three_o day_n john_n 2.19_o so_o for_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n so_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o cloud_n about_o his_o person_n vanish_v the_o world_n have_v satisfaction_n enough_o if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o there_o lie_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o impostor_n or_o false_a prophet_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a deceiver_n nor_o can_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v he_o to_o life_n no_o more_o than_o make_v a_o man_n out_o of_o dead_a matter_n nor_o can_v we_o reply_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lazarus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o give_v out_o themselves_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o claim_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o be_v not_o right_a and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o purchase_n or_o a_o solemn_a acquittance_n a_o full_a discharge_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n he_o die_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n now_o the_o payment_n be_v full_o make_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n isa._n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n his_o resurrection_n show_v god_n have_v receive_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o payment_n show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o release_n christ_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o fetch_v out_o act_v 16.38_o 39_o so_o here_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o other_o which_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o do_v john_n 14.19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v if_o he_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o scripture_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o latter_a rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o life_n in_o glory_n his_o death_n be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o sinner_n may_v comfortable_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o one_o raise_v and_o glorify_v 4._o his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o victory_n over_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v sin_n conquer_v for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n therefore_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v plain_o that_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_n confirm_v all_o the_o other_o end_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o office_n john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 2._o the_o validity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o surety_n be_v not_o only_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o prefer_v not_o only_o discharge_v but_o honour_v and_o reward_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o god_n as_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n do_v to_o jacob_n concern_v benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v require_v he_o of_o i_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o let_v i_o never_o see_v thy_o face_n more_o but_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o these_o poor_a creature_n what_o they_o owe_v put_v upon_o my_o score_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o onesimus_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o full_a capacity_n to_o
citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o faith_n report_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o pacify_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o sinner_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n who_o have_v so_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o work_v by_o love_n that_o produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v partly_o a_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o partly_o a_o matter_n of_o care_n now_o if_o god_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o sure_o we_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n and_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v mighty_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o save_v isa._n 63.1_o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n be_o mighty_a to_o save_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o may_v have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_a sure_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v invicible_n no_o other_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o god_n give_v they_o at_o first_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v leave_v for_o ever_o yet_o his_o power_n and_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n desert_n we_o not_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v under_o his_o powerful_a protection_n you_o will_v say_v while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n nothing_o shall_v ruin_v they_o but_o god_n have_v undertake_v that_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n see_v how_o man_n have_v waste_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o fall_n resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o will_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hazard_v his_o estate_n any_o more_o or_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o by_o satan_n in_o man_n restitution_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o estate_n be_v impair_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o it_o man_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n lose_v it_o quick_o therefore_o now_o his_o whole_a salvation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o end_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o that_o conduce_v thereunto_o col._n 3_o 3._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o obscurity_n but_o security_n not_o leave_v any_o long_a to_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v in_o safe_a hand_n 2._o as_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n for_o according_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n his_o new-covenant_n gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v sure_a between_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n if_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n and_o charge_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o keep_v all_o those_o safe_a who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o sure_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la seperari_fw-la leaven_n knead_v into_o the_o dough_n can_v be_v get_v out_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n why_o 1._o partly_o because_o from_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n there_o flow_v life_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o animal_n life_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3.9_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n always_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o second_o from_o this_o life_n result_v a_o double_a inclination_n which_o serve_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o up_o which_o be_v first_o a_o careful_a avoid_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o none_o more_o tender_a and_o timorous_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n than_o they_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o pro._n 28.14_o more_o watchful_a against_o occasion_n of_o revolt_a 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v more_o diligent_a in_o use_v sanctify_a mean_n of_o confirmation_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o they_o be_v chary_a of_o that_o life_n theâ—_n have_v and_o those_o hope_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o bodâ—_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v their_o disposition_n the_o lord_n by_o it_o fulfil_v the_o purâ—oseâ—_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v promote_v and_o increase_v this_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel_n mean_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o james_n 1.18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v three_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v thus_o act_v we_o under_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o most_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v psal._n 94.18_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v then_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o up_o so_o psal._n 7â—_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n when_o be_v thaâ—_n sâ—e_a verse_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v god_n support_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o shock_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n there_o be_v two_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o adherence_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v
the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v love_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n whereby_o he_o will_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o decree_v to_o bestow_v good_a upon_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o will_v bestow_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o second_o as_o to_o sense_n or_o our_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o our_o right_n and_o portion_n the_o effect_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n call_v therefore_o effectual_a call_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n confirm_v grace_n or_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n experience_a season_a christian_n usual_o have_v it_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n for_o here_o paul_n in_o their_o name_n speak_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v they_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v about_o other_o thing_n death_n may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n depth_n of_o poverty_n may_v separate_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n evil_a angel_n may_v disquiet_v they_o with_o temptation_n worldly_a power_n exile_v they_o from_o their_o country_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v well_o pay_v and_o content_v for_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v escape_v the_o trouble_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o come_v partly_o from_o the_o real_a worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n sure_o god_n love_n can_v make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o world_n can_v make_v we_o miserable_a consider_v a_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o present_a or_o future_a condition_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n for_o the_o present_a his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n their_o way_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o future_a they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n now_o these_o be_v blessing_n the_o world_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o distinguish_a love_n but_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o eccles._n 9.1_o 2._o love_n nor_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o these_o have_v escape_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n mankind_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o their_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o above_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v yea_o above_o life_n its_o self_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o to_o get_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o to_o keep_v it_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n he_o have_v count_v and_o do_v count_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o choice_n man_n be_v changeable_a and_o fickle_a high_o conceit_v for_o one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o recede_v from_o his_o choice_n he_o continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o often_o affect_v novelty_n be_v transport_v when_o we_o first_o change_v our_o profession_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o again_o he_o will_v free_o do_v it_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v gainful_a but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o how_o valuable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v like-minded_n that_o value_n his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v love_v with_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o underling_n and_o so_o can_v have_v the_o affection_n from_o we_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a good_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 3._o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o love_n this_o will_v be_v best_a see_v from_o the_o ground_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o elect_a his_o elective_a love_n make_v not_o only_o our_o vocation_n effectual_a but_o our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n also_o rom._n 8.30_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o nor_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o its_o final_a period_n 2._o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n his_o free-love_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o we_o in_o that_o way_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n we_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n now_o his_o merit_n be_v a_o everlasting_a merit_n he_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o a_o purchase_n that_o shall_v ever_o stand_v in_o force_n 3._o the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o irreversible_o make_v over_o this_o right_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_n and_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n sure_o this_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o strong_a consolation_n that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o that_o if_o we_o run_v for_o refuge_n and_o stick_v there_o nothing_o shall_v defeat_v our_o right_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v true_o a_o head_n eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v safe_a nothing_o shall_v dissolve_v or_o break_v that_o bless_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 5._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o that_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o we_o that_o must_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o purchase_a benefit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n
175_o 5_o 5_o 239_o  _fw-fr 8_o 343_o  _fw-fr 13_o 50_o  _fw-fr 13_o 15_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20_o 127_o  _fw-fr 24_o 129_o 132_o 137_o ephesian_n 1_o 3_o 89_o 4_o 5_o 150_o  _fw-fr 11_o 306_o  _fw-fr 13_o 14_o 83_o 99_o  _fw-fr 22_o 23_o 17_o 2_o 2_o 3_o 113_o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 330_o 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 4_o 24_o 25_o 16_o  _fw-fr 27_o 98_o  _fw-fr 30_o 150_o 5_o 9_o 16_o 6_o 15_o 134_o philip._n 1_o 19_o 17_o  _fw-fr 23_o 74_o 2_o 6_o 324_o 3_o 19_o 107_o 112_o  _fw-fr 20_o 108_o  _fw-fr 21_o 90_o colossian_n 3_o 3_o 189_o  _fw-fr 5_o 127_o 132_o 1_o thes._n 2_o 12_o 292_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o 15_o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 159_o  _fw-fr 10_o 143_o 363_o 2_o 5_o 175_o 319_o  _fw-fr 19_o 301_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 125_o 3_o 3_o 20_o  _fw-fr 11_o 50_o hebrew_n 2_o 5_o 202_o  _fw-fr 14_o 97_o  _fw-fr 18_o 356_o 3_o 6_o 14_o 230_o errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l_o 16._o for_o liberum_fw-la read_v liberam_fw-la p._n 12._o i._o 18._o for_o seritatis_fw-la read_v servitutis_fw-la p._n 16._o l._n last_o for_o honour_n read_v tribute_n to_o p._n 21._o l._n 14._o for_o vendati_n r._n venditi_fw-la p._n 26._o l._n 16._o for_o sinint_n he_o read_v sin_n in_o the._n p._n 27._o l._n 25._o f._n 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 27._o add_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 30._o l._n penult_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 36._o l._n 53._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 51._o l._n 5._o for_o dundum_fw-la read_v dandum_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 46._o for_o addando_n read_v addendo_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 47._o for_o hauriebar_v read_v hauriebat_fw-la p._n 54._o l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 56._o l._n 31._o for_o valla_fw-la read_v valla_n p._n 56._o l._n 31._o for_o sentiaut_n read_v sentiunt_fw-la p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 90._o l._n 12._o for_o assertoin_v read_v assertion_n p._n 96._o l._n 31._o for_o acquit_v read_v acquire_v p._n 102._o l._n 39_o for_o justici_fw-la read_v justitiae_fw-la p._n 133._o l._n 27._o for_o spirie_n read_v spirit_n p._n 134._o l._n 59_o for_o satiat_fw-la read_v sanat_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 10._o for_o for_o our_o read_n from_o p._n 147._o l._n 47._o for_o enable_v read_v unable_a p._n 155._o l._n 35._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 158._o l._n 3._o for_o after_o read_v all_o and_o a._n p._n 164._o l._n 40._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 169._o l._n 18._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 200._o l._n 51._o for_o casual_o read_v causal_o p._n 258._o l._n 3._o for_o two_o read_v no._n p._n 267._o l._n 23._o for_o simel_n read_v simul_fw-la p._n 328._o l._n 53._o for_o offerte_fw-la read_v offer_v p._n 368._o l._n 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 376._o l._n 1._o for_o gratia_fw-la read_v gratiae_fw-la p._n 376._o l._n 2._o for_o positiva_fw-la read_v positivae_fw-la p._n 378._o l._n 6._o between_o need_n and_o fear_n add_v not_o sermon_n i._n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n v._n verse_n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n have_v show_v you_o how_o much_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a because_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o with_o that_o argument_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n paul_n here_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v so_o overlook_a thing_n see_v whether_o cross_n or_o comfort_n and_o so_o resolute_o venture_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n unseen_a for_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o his_o courage_n and_o self_n deny_v pursuit_n of_o unseen_a glory_n but_o also_o a_o anticipation_n or_o secret_a prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v to_o to_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v but_o do_v thou_o certain_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n yea_o say_v he_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n branch_n themselves_o into_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o a_o proposal_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o death_n we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 3_o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o own_o right_n or_o the_o application_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o what_o be_v there_o know_v not_o the_o general_a truth_n only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o bless_a immortality_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o difficulty_n pressure_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o present_a life_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o death_n its_o self_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o bless_a immortality_n i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o present_a life_n be_v frail_a miserable_a and_o transitory_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o happy_a condition_n than_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o a_o abide_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a life_n he_o call_v it_o a_o tent_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o house_n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a house_n this_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o sublunary_a danger_n that_o be_v a_o house_n in_o which_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o raise_v it_o up_o or_o sometime_o pull_v it_o down_o this_o be_v build_v without_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o gracious_a grant_n 3_o that_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n may_v be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a right_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o we_o think_v we_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o common_a privilege_n you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o suffer_a servant_n we_o know_v 4thly_a that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v support_v and_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o i._o that_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v will_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1._o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o comely_a proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n as_o set_v up_o by_o line_n or_o rule_v there_o be_v a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o architecture_n in_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n story_n after_o story_n and_o room_n after_o room_n contrivance_n after_o contrivance_n so_o compact_a and_o set_v together_o that_o the_o most_o curious_a pile_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o rude_a heap_n compare_v to_o it_o psal._n 130.15_o 16._o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o our_o very_a body_n will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v and_o order_v for_o profit_n and_o use_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o god_n common_a work_n we_o wonder_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o work_n exceed_v the_o
iv._o that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o this_o last_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o make_v good_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n second_o of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o confidence_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o till_o that_o be_v root_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v have_v no_o predominancy_n in_o control_v &_o command_v the_o passion_n &_o affection_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o shall_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n not_o a_o may_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a possibility_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o see_v act_v 24.14_o 15._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o one_o say_v to_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n in_o flame_a garment_n or_o from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a credibility_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o apparition_n that_o what_o be_v common_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o how_o come_v the_o believer_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prospect_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o answer_v partly_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o that_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.17_o 18._o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o miracle_n heb._n 3.4_o and_o fulfil_v prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o previledge_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v beside_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n bear_v god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o every_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v past_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o gâ—at_a and_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o light_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o vile_a affection_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o self_n command_v its_o own_o respect_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o infatuate_v they_o will_v see_v it_o cure_v the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n beside_o this_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n col._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n that_o word_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n christ_n do_v swift_o drive_v on_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o obtain_v its_o effect_n and_o since_o it_o have_v hold_v up_o its_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v our_o eternal_a interest_n on_o this_o bottom_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o by_o christ._n beside_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n earnest_n seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o final_a redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o the_o spirit_n first_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n before_o it_o confirm_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o its_o joy_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o most_o sober_a &_o severe_a mood_n can_v be_v a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n a_o believer_n be_v confident_a we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n we_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n our_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o suppose_v than_o apparent_o assert_v and_o plead_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o leap_v into_o faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o education_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o solid_a and_o certain_a evidence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o as_o fire_n well_o kindle_v of_o its_o self_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n more_o firm_o our_o joy_n will_v soon_o be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n well_o apprehend_v will_v soon_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o full_a joy_n two_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o person_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a right_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o future_a possession_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n yet_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o then_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v incomparable_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o man_n title_n to_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n second_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o certainty_n
evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o realize_v our_o hope_n and_o show_v we_o the_o other_o world_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o devil_n show_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o map_n and_o representation_n so_o do_v faith_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o a_o map_n it_o give_v we_o a_o kind_n of_o pisgah_n sight_n or_o view_v of_o the_o promise_v land_n other_o man_n have_v but_o a_o general_a guess_n and_o tradition_n about_o heaven_n talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n other_o christian_n do_v but_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a affective_a sight_n of_o it_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o other_o a_o empty_a notion_n he_o a_o real_a prospect_n many_o hang_v between_o believe_v and_o unbelieving_a neither_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o direct_o deny_v it_o oh_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o view_v those_o everlasting_a mansion_n by_o faith_n see_v heaven_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o christian_n than_o we_o be_v but_o most_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o to_o make_v their_o assent_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n clear_a the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2._o faith_n give_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n it_o be_v a_o delightful_a confidence_n a_o strong_a assent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o i'faith_o a_o anticipation_n of_o our_o blessedness_n or_o a_o prae-occupation_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o ravish_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n john_n 8.56_o &_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o hug_v the_o promise_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v for_o eternal_a life_n you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_z other_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n luke_n 6.23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o more_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_a glory_n foundation_n stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o care_n and_o exactness_n enough_o none_o of_o we_o believe_v it_o so_o but_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o again_o with_o more_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n at_o least_o we_o need_v to_o revive_v it_o often_o as_o when_o the_o picture_n wax_v old_a we_o refresh_v the_o colour_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o former_a discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o mention_v its_o own_o intrinsic_a ground_n which_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a influence_n on_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o believer_n a_o bless_a estate_n be_v very_o sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o partly_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o purpose_n so_o long_o ago_o think_v of_o and_o prepare_v with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o design_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v off_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v save_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o decree_v within_o himself_o concern_v we_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v to_o free_v poor_a creature_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n here_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n lay_v towards_o this_o eternal_a building_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a 2._o it_o be_v secure_v to_o they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o what_o need_v god_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o god_n authority_n why_o not_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o god_n which_o give_v the_o command_n which_o you_o find_v so_o powerful_a on_o your_o conscience_n the_o same_o god_n give_v the_o promise_n in_o all_o other_o promise_v god_n stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o be_v very_o faithful_a and_o punctual_a in_o they_o as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o present_a accomplishment_n in_o ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o a_o covenant_n suppose_v both_o party_n engage_v it_o do_v not_o leave_v one_o bind_v and_o another_o at_o large_a the_o precept_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a and_o the_o promise_n make_v god_n a_o debtor_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o three_o ground_n which_o raise_v this_o confidence_n be_v the_o raise_n and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n heaven_n be_v possess_v by_o our_o head_n and_o sure_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v glorify_v if_o our_o head_n be_v raise_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o member_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n our_o flesh_n thither_o and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v get_v thither_o also_o well_o now_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o we_o ii_o hope_n for_o it_o next_o to_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o such_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o they_o for_o have_v a_o promise_n hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o look_v out_o to_o see_v it_o a_o come_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n the_o one_o necessary_a to_o grace_n the_o other_o very_o profitable_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n the_o one_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n the_o other_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o qualification_n the_o one_o be_v antecedent_n to_o act_n of_o holiness_n the_o other_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o result_v from_o it_o 1._o a_o antecedent_n hope_v there_o must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o since_o hope_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o action_n it_o be_v hope_n that_o set_v every_o man_n a-work_o in_o the_o world_n the_o merchant_n trade_v in_o hope_n the_o husbandman_n plow_v in_o hope_n the_o soldier_n fight_v in_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v hope_n that_o set_v the_o christian_a a-work_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n before_o a_o man_n can_v engage_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o must_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o indeed_o this_o hope_n depend_v upon_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o conditional_a offer_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o hunger_n bite_v sinner_n who_o do_v serious_o mind_v their_o own_o happiness_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o hope_n which_o come_v after_o much_o exercise_n in_o godliness_n which_o require_v
earthly_a clay_n house_n be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n we_o will_v groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n for_o a_o christian_n while_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n be_v join_v together_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o the_o one_o word_n imply_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o desire_n sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v eternal_a blessedness_n who_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o for_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v 2._o love_n they_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n thither_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n desire_v the_o near_a union_n with_o the_o party_n love_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o belove_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o espouse_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n here_o sure_o then_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o hereafter_o for_o love_n do_v always_o desire_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o full_a fruition_n and_o the_o close_a communion_n the_o absence_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n how_o can_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o be_v so_o content_o please_v to_o be_v long_o from_o he_o 3_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o desirous_a expectation_n make_v up_o of_o look_v and_o long_v and_o show_v its_o self_n in_o hearty_a groan_n after_o as_o well_o as_o delightful_a foreta_v of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v what_o you_o hope_v for_o will_v be_v all_o your_o desire_n this_o estate_n be_v a_o good_a absent_a possible_a but_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o absent_a and_o future_a of_o desire_n as_o possible_a we_o look_v for_o it_o as_o desirable_a we_o groan_v after_o it_o well_o therefore_o hope_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o these_o affectionate_a breathe_n after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n when_o join_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1.20_o 5thly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o these_o groan_n or_o a_o fervent_a desire_n partly_o by_o reveal_v the_o object_n in_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2.22_o partly_o by_o his_o secret_a influence_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o holy_a ardour_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.25_o 26._o inutterable_a groan_n after_o happiness_n he_o that_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n do_v also_o imprint_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n 6thly_a all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n and_o long_n in_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o such_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o advance_v near_a heaven_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o 2_o pet._n 5.4_o so_o do_v the_o precept_n to_o put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n 119.96_o all_o god_n commandment_n have_v a_o eternal_a influence_n so_o for_o prayer_n in_o company_n or_o alone_o it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v those_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o new_a wine_n in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n to_o put_v a_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n all_o be_v do_v in_o formality_n and_o with_o hippocras_n if_o it_o do_v not_o promote_v these_o end_n 7thly_a these_o desire_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o their_o effect_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v we_o will_v not_o labour_v and_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n what_o make_v the_o christian_a so_o industrious_a so_o patient_a so_o self_n deny_v so_o watchful_a only_o because_o he_o breathe_v after_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o difficulty_n the_o soul_n lean_v that_o way_n its_o desire_n carry_v it_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v control_v with_o every_o lust_n abate_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o other_o world_n bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o get_v your_o heart_n that_o will_v command_v you_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n drown_v and_o sink_v you_o into_o a_o base_a spirit_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o can_v be_v use_v will_v not_o reclaim_v you_o but_o if_o you_o be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n you_o have_v a_o victory_n over_o temptation_n you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o you_o regard_v it_o then_o only_o as_o your_o passage_n you_o can_v settle_v here_o 8thly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a world_n do_v set_v the_o saint_n groan_v and_o long_v for_o this_o house_n from_o heaven_n for_o this_o world_n be_v vexatious_a the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o be_v real_a and_o many_o and_o grievous_a gal._n 1.4_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o present_a world_n be_v certain_o a_o evil_a world_n take_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o god_n child_n be_v pilgrim_n and_o can_v hardly_o get_v leave_n to_o pass_v through_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v through_o edom_n at_o other_o time_n enemy_n come_v forth_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o the_o very_a wilderness_n sometime_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o foolish_a guide_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a art_n of_o steerage_n at_o other_o time_n spot_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n or_o the_o stain_n and_o scandal_n of_o its_o own_o child_n sometime_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o sad_a division_n every_o party_n impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n unchristian_v and_o unchurch_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o deny_v to_o other_o and_o like_o a_o ball_n of_o contention_n carry_v away_o by_o that_o party_n that_o can_v rustle_v down_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n though_o with_o all_o this_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o tenâ—s_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o sure_o a_o tender_a spirit_n that_o mind_v zion_n welfare_n will_v groan_v under_o these_o disorder_n and_o long_o to_o come_v at_o that_o great_a council_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o evermore_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o that_o general_a assembly_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o place_n who_o live_v together_o sweet_o and_o serve_v god_n without_o weakness_n weariness_n and_o imperfection_n obj_fw-la but_o how_o can_v christian_n groan_v and_o long_o for_o their_o heavenly_a state_n since_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n to_o it_o but_o by_o death_n and_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o desire_v our_o own_o death_n answ._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v these_o better_a thing_n so_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_n death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a
back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n have_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o see_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v settle_v here_o it_o must_v look_v high_a than_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o a_o little_a miserable_a abode_n here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n will_v seek_v a_o place_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v final_o quiet_v his_o mind_n therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o reach_v our_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o look_v no_o further_a than_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o hope_n be_v make_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n god_n fit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o with_o happiness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n but_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o hope_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o look_v out_o for_o another_o condition_n rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o no_o there_o be_v something_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o possession_n we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v for_o it_o with_o a_o longing_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.5_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o believer_n portion_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v safe_o keep_v for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o sure_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v 3._o love_n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o christ_n taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o christ_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n many_o love_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o adulteress_n say_v stay_v away_o but_o the_o love_a spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v carnal_a man_n will_v not_o give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v christ_n will_v have_v he_o either_o come_v to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o he_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o ease_n till_o this_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o use._n let_v we_o give_v in_o our_o name_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v draw_v home_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v a_o traveller_n will_v be_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v hasten_v home_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a home_n to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n when_o all_o that_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o god_n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o god_n therefore_o our_o desire_n shall_v still_o draw_v homeward_o heb._n 11.16_o they_o desire_v a_o country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o have_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v here_o 2._o by_o make_v serious_a provision_n for_o the_o other_o world_n matth._n 6.33_o but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o man_n that_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o when_o you_o be_v furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o grow_v more_o heavenly_a strict_a and_o mortify_a you_o be_v more_o meet_a col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o that_o wallow_v in_o the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n dislike_v strictness_n and_o holiness_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v with_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o step_n near_a home_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n get_v clear_a evidence_n of_o your_o right_n to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o comfort_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n will_v abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n and_o great_a business_n not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v well_o here_o as_o to_o live_v well_o hereafter_o our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v consider_v the_o place_n you_o be_v bind_v for_o and_o what_o commodity_n grow_v currant_n there_o what_o will_v stead_v you_o when_o other_o thing_n fail_v 3._o mortify_v carnal_a desire_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n make_v israel_n despise_v canaan_n fleshly_a lust_n do_v only_o gratify_v the_o body_n as_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o those_o who_o have_v high_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o care_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a thing_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v the_o body_n though_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o practice_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o rational_a life_n yet_o not_o altogether_o so_o absurd_a as_o when_o we_o must_v be_v go_v and_o short_o dislodge_v and_o when_o we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o bind_v it_o more_o upon_o we_o these_o lust_n blind_a the_o mind_n besot_v the_o heart_n burden_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n homeward_o divert_v our_o thought_n and_o care_n yea_o be_v indulge_v and_o allow_v they_o make_v we_o forfeit_a heaven_n and_o will_v prove_v at_o length_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n gal._n 6.8_o well_o then_o bethink_v yourselves_o if_o you_o look_v for_o heaven_n will_v you_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n do_v you_o expect_v a_o room_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v you_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n be_v not_o your_o country_n and_o will_v you_o whole_o be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o worldly_a thing_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 4_o patient_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n stranger_n will_v meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v dandle_v upon_o the_o world_n knee_n as_o long_o as_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v happy_a let_v we_o bear_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n a_o christian_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v great_o dismay_v at_o
hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n or_o hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 6._o that_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradistinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n unseen_a or_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n invisible_a and_o future_a the_o lord_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o object_n be_v see_v and_o present_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v enjoy_v rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v faith_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a opposition_n you_o see_v between_o faith_n and_o sight_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n when_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v though_o we_o have_v little_a probability_n in_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o expect_v they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v in_o believe_a thing_n upon_o god_n word_n to_o which_o sense_n give_v little_a encouragement_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o thomas_n john_n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o faith_n yet_o a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n weak_a christian_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o arm_n dandle_v upon_o knee_n feed_v with_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o else_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v but_o strong_a christian_n can_v believe_v above_o sense_n and_o against_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o more_o faith_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o better_a though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v and_o the_o less_o of_o sensible_a demonstration_n we_o require_v the_o strong_a the_o faith_n ever_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o object_n that_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n many_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v commend_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n and_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o converse_v with_o christ_n personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh._n so_o for_o the_o threaten_n when_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nigh_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o actual_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o many_o time_n when_o a_o age_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o thing_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o god_n give_v warning_n alas_o few_o take_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o thing_n till_o they_o feel_v they_o few_o can_v see_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v they_o secure_o build_v upon_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o sinful_a estate_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o they_o humble_v themselves_o while_o the_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n mark_v thing_n not_o see_v be_v still_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n else_o see_v a_o flood_n a_o come_n so_o for_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o appearance_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o wrathful_a and_o puissant_a king_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o those_o invisible_a succour_n which_o faith_n rely_v upon_o so_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o practical_a experience_n in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cut_v short_a we_o be_v full_a of_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n psa._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o rest_v upon_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o and_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n and_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o pillow_n from_o under_o his_o head_n than_o he_o be_v as_o diffident_a as_o former_o confident_a god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n the_o same_o his_o covenant_n the_o same_o the_o mediator_n the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v much_o change_v because_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n see_v and_o live_v upon_o thing_n see_v in_o danger_n how_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o protection_n in_o deep_a poverty_n about_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n if_o sick_a and_o nigh_o unto_o death_n how_o little_a do_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n prevail_v in_o perplex_a affair_n how_o little_o can_v we_o unravel_v ourselves_o and_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n faith_n be_v stagger_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o must_v have_v something_o in_o view_n and_o sight_n faith_n yield_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o god_n law_n speak_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o conscience_n feel_v he_o a_o enemy_n how_o long_o be_v it_o over_o we_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o hope_n by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o engage_v they_o when_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cleave_v to_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v god_n way_n for_o cure_n and_o remedy_n because_o they_o prefer_v sense_n before_o faith_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n law_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o make_v they_o exclude_v all_o hope_n by_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n the_o recumbency_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o faith_n love_v god_n as_o a_o friend_n trust_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o in_o outward_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n to_o wait_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o or_o have_v probability_n to_o expect_v his_o help_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psa._n 78.41_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o make_n if_o sense_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n do_v they_o no_o good_a now_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n when_o all_o fail_v hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o
heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v to_o this_o end_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v to_o his_o service_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o restore_v god_n right_a to_o we_o and_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n christ_n first_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o course_n of_o service_n which_o we_o shall_v comfortable_o carry_v on_o till_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o wage_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n imply_v it_o in_o every_o covenant_n their_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_a require_v isa._n 56.4_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n there_o be_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n promise_v and_o offer_v therein_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o that_o be_v voluntary_o deliberate_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o choice_n enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v please_v or_o acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fix_a determination_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o face_n must_v be_v set_v heavenward_o and_o the_o drift_n aim_n and_o bend_v of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v for_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_v sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o man_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 4._o the_o relation_n which_o result_n from_o our_o covenant_n interest_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n of_o husband_n and_o spouse_n hos._n 2.19_o now_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o please_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n and_o father_n 2._o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n now_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n be_v to_o please_v the_o parent_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.20_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n to_o he_o master_n and_o servant_n ezek._n 16.8_o thou_o enterd_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o become_v my_o act_n 27.23_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v they_o that_o please_v themselves_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o not_o go_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v do_v must_v be_v he_o and_o use_v for_o he_o in_o one_o way_n or_o another_o first_o use_v be_v for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o study_v to_o please_v man_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n 1._o how_o can_v these_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n however_o man_n esteem_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o please_a man_n to_o their_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o to_o please_v the_o sinful_a humour_n disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o make_v this_o our_o great_a scope_n be_v contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o christ_n service_n certain_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o disoblige_v other_o much_o less_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o but_o his_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o of_o god_n his_o acceptation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n concern_v our_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o favour_n countenance_n applause_n or_o any_o advantage_n that_o can_v come_v by_o man_n choose_v the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o you_o choose_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n please_v god_n and_o no_o matter_n who_o be_v your_o enemy_n prov._n 16.9_o please_v man_n and_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o blast_v all_o your_o carnal_a happiness_n as_o well_o as_o deny_v you_o eternal_a happiness_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n second_o use_v by_o way_n of_o self_n reflection_n be_v this_o your_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n 1._o your_o end_n will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o work_n if_o you_o labour_v to_o approve_v yourself_o to_o god_n in_o every_o relation_n in_o every_o condition_n in_o every_o business_n in_o every_o employment_n and_o be_v still_o use_v yourselves_o &_o all_o that_o you_o have_v for_o god_n this_o be_v your_o trade_n &_o this_o be_v your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o at_o his_o work_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o what_o be_v you_o a_o do_v who_o work_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o you_o may_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o who_o be_v you_o study_v preach_v confer_v pray_v what_o guide_v you_o in_o all_o your_o relation_n to_o who_o do_v you_o approve_v yourselves_o for_o who_o be_v you_o sick_a or_o well_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n what_o move_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o business_n who_o support_v you_o in_o your_o business_n can_v you_o say_v to_o god_n what_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v i_o do_v it_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v your_o end_n it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o solace_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o his_o end_n so_o much_o do_v he_o attain_v of_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v not_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a bounty_n as_o in_o his_o special_a love_n so_o psa._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v 3._o if_o god_n glory_n be_v your_o scope_n any_o condition_n will_v be_v tolerable_a to_o you_o so_o as_o you_o may_v enjoy_v his_o favour_n man_n displeasure_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v yea_o poverty_n and_o want_n your_o great_a cordial_n be_v your_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o loss_n be_v the_o better_o bear_v as_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o all_o be_v lose_v at_o zicklag_n and_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o the_o tower_n and_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v when_o i_o be_o reprove_v sermon_n xiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o
be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a it_o will_v make_v strong_a and_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n no_o opposition_n will_v extinguish_v it_o water_n will_v quench_v fire_n but_o nothing_o will_v quench_v this_o love_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trial_n that_o ordinary_o carry_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o left_a hand_n from_o cross_n these_o carry_v away_o some_o but_o not_o all_o though_o the_o stony_a ground_n can_v not_o yet_o the_o thorny_a ground_n can_v abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o trial_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n which_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n will_v draw_v away_o unmortified_a soul_n and_o choke_v the_o word_n pleasure_n honour_n riches_n be_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o temptation_n than_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prevail_v with_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n plant_v in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v away_o from_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o these_o offer_n and_o treaty_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o love_n be_v true_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o ensnare_v but_o reject_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o indignation_n all_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o will_v tempt_v it_o from_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o these_o essay_n to_o cool_v it_o and_o divert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n well_o then_o this_o warm_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o hold_n and_o bulwark_n that_o maintain_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n batter_v it_o and_o hope_v to_o throw_v it_o down_o but_o they_o can_v nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christ_n room_n 3._o whence_o love_n to_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n upon_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o how_o so_o forcible_a a_o love_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o love_n he_o have_v show_v therein_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_n with_o such_o a_o constrain_a unconquerable_a love_n as_o to_o stick_v at_o no_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v most_o affect_v our_o heart_n be_v these_o our_o condition_n and_o necessity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v this_o love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n in_o a_o lose_a and_o lapse_v estate_n and_o so_o altogether_o hopeless_a unless_o some_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o our_o recovery_n kindness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v do_v most_o affect_v they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o man_n fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n under_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n isa._n 52.3_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o have_v all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o when_o sentence_v to_o death_n john_n 3.18_o and_o ready_a for_o execution_n eph._n 2.3_o then_o do_v christ_n by_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n step_z in_o to_o rescue_v and_o recover_v we_o not_o stay_v till_o we_o relent_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o before_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n or_o regard_v any_o remedy_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o astonish_a way_n in_o which_o our_o deliverance_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n shame_n blood_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o instance_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o toad_n and_o serpent_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o daily_a sustentation_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v we_o at_o his_o expense_n though_o we_o do_v he_o so_o little_a service_n and_o do_v so_o often_o offend_v he_o but_o herein_o be_v love_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o now_o come_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o love_n incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n love_v make_v sin_n love_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o consequent_a benefit_n i_o will_v name_v three_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o justification_n of_o our_o person_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o to_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o access_n to_o he_o with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n to_o have_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n cease_v this_o be_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n for_o if_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a then_o to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o terror_n that_o which_o blast_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o misery_n the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o once_o more_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o all_o serious_a person_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o peace_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o we_o 2._o to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_v and_o heal_v and_o free_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v god_n impress_v imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v also_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o burden_a soul_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o people_n ready_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a let_v disease_v soul_n desire_v worldly_a greatness_n swine_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n feed_v on_o dung_n and_o carrion_n a_o enlarge_a soul_n must_v have_v those_o high_a blessing_n and_o look_v upon_o holiness_n not_o only_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o make_v serviceable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o indear_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n revel_v 1.5_o 3._o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v
birth_n this_o be_v life_n indeed_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o we_o live_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v end_v in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o first_o question_n namely_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o answer_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o example_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n and_o correspondence_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o christian_n resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o christ_n die_v before_o he_o rise_v and_o usual_o god_n kill_v we_o before_o he_o make_v we_o alive_a first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n a_o kill_a letter_n before_o we_o find_v it_o a_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v god_n method_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o man_n be_v break_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n before_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o must_v be_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o law_n must_v do_v the_o law-work_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o gospel-work_n so_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v christ_n quicken_v we_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v else_o where_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v believer_n quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n will_v quicken_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o quicken_v we_o 3._o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o he_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o death_n if_o he_o have_v perform_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o live_v only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n put_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian._n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o former_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o live_v it_o once_o shall_v never_o die_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a christ_n speech_n 4._o christ_n in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6.10_o that_o be_v with_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o a_o christian_n live_v with_o god_n &_o unto_o god_n with_o god_n not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o live_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o text_n not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v no_o long_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n nor_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o more_o full_o hereafter_o well_o then_o that_o new_a state_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v inaugurate_v at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o new_a spiritual_a life_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o common_a person_n and_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o single_a self_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o die_v so_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n as_o one_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o as_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n bless_v the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o bless_v not_o the_o darnel_n and_o the_o cockle_n but_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o corn._n christ_n quicken_n after_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o every_o one_o who_o in_o time_n belong_v to_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v quicken_v also_o first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o single_a person_n be_v raise_v no_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o our_o name_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n col._n 2.13_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o though_o we_o be_v quicken_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n we_o and_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o right_n be_v before_o say_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v the_o right_n be_v apply_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o rise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o rise_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o convert_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o spirit_n of_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v or_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v
quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 17.3_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o act_v 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n suggest_v this_o meditation_n partly_o because_o our_o pardon_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o that_o day_n now_o we_o have_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o word_n under_o his_o seal_n by_o the_o spirit_n then_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n now_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o case_n must_v be_v review_v that_o by_o our_o work_n and_o word_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v matth._n 12.36_o 37._o sure_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o peace_n and_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o serious_a for_o the_o future_a and_o partly_o consider_v who_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o press_v we_o to_o receive_v his_o person_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n and_o return_v to_o god_n the_o three_o work_v consideration_n be_v conscience_n which_o anticipate_v the_o judgement_n and_o take_v god_n part_n within_o we_o rebuke_v we_o for_o sin_n a_o secret_a spy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n which_o handle_v we_o as_o we_o handle_v it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o before_o the_o action_n conscience_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o act_n it_o correct_v after_o allow_v or_o disallow_v as_o a_o man_n act_n so_o he_o be_v a_o party_n as_o he_o censure_v the_o action_n so_o a_o judge_n after_o the_o act_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o usual_o see_v more_o than_o before_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o or_o in_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o trouble_v iâ—_n and_o draw_v it_o on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o please_a violence_n but_o after_o the_o action_n the_o violence_n of_o these_o thing_n cease_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o it_o â—e_v allay_v gild_n flush_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n judas_n mat_n 27.4_o say_v i_o have_v siâ—ned_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n reason_n have_v the_o great_a force_n do_v more_o affect_v thâ—_n mind_n with_o grief_n and_o fear_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affection_n satisfy_v and_o give_v place_n to_o reason_n that_o be_v before_o conâ—temned_v when_o it_o recover_v the_o throne_n it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o its_o self_n bring_v in_o rerrour_n and_o contest_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n â—its_v uneasy_a now_o then_o because_o of_o this_o conscience_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o discharge_v conscience_n may_v be_v choke_v and_o smother_v but_o the_o flame_n will_v break_v forth_o again_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_o settle_v but_o by_o reconciliation_n with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o hide_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v usual_o it_o speak_v out_o man_n condition_n to_o they_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v unfound_a with_o god_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o all_o my_o day_n the_o heart_n have_v a_o reproach_v condemn_v power_n against_o a_o man_n when_o he_o go_v wrong_a none_o of_o we_o but_o feel_v these_o heart-smitings_a and_o check_n therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o they_o now_o these_o shall_v be_v note_v partly_o because_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o not_o downright_a atheism_n and_o partly_o because_o conscience_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o it_o write_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o register_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o and_o partly_o because_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v often_o begin_v in_o conscience_n heaven_n in_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n sometime_o hell_n in_o our_o grief_n and_o fear_n as_o appear_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o hang_v himself_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v sweet_a company_n as_o a_o bad_a be_v a_o great_a wound_n and_o burden_n well_o then_o be_v settle_v upon_o sound_a term_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o conscience_n upbraid_v you_o thus_o to_o the_o sleepy_a sinner_n 2._o to_o the_o break_a heart_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_n and_o to_o forgive_v it_o be_v his_o name_n neh._n 9.17_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o compare_v with_o exod._n 34.7_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n micah_n 7.18_o the_o case_n of_o any_o sinner_n be_v not_o desperate_a a_o pardon_n may_v be_v have_v isa._n 55.7_o 8._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n as_o your_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n a_o sensible_a sinner_n his_o condition_n be_v hopeful_a matth._n 9.13_o with_o 28._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n to_o a_o repent_a sinner_n it_o be_v conditional_o certain_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n god_n sometime_o vouchsafe_v notable_a experience_n psal._n 32.5_o to_o those_o who_o have_v verify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v actual_o certain_a evident_a and_o comfortable_a prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n if_o they_o fulfil_v their_o covenant_n consent_n confess_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o in_o foro_n caeli_fw-la and_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la and_o the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o he_o it_o grow_v more_o firm_a job_n 22.1_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n then_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o by_o renew_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n habitual_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o make_v it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n be_v better_a discern_v when_o man_n have_v persevere_v in_o it_o than_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n let_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o actual_o pardon_v to_o admire_v the_o privilege_n and_o get_v their_o heart_n more_o affect_v with_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a we_o by_o christ_n that_o our_o trespass_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o search_n for_o wisdom_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o job_n 28.14_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o enquiry_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o creature_n to_o god_n so_o
mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n i_o do_v observe_v there_o first_o that_o unadvised_a and_o passionate_a speech_n do_v easy_o drop_v from_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n especial_o in_o our_o persecution_n second_o that_o a_o godly_a conscientious_a man_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o these_o as_o of_o all_o evil_a he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v to_o appear_v with_o comfort_n before_o he_o hereafter_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n displeasure_n and_o god_n dishonour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o one_o that_o will_v be_v own_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o prevent_v be_v provoke_v to_o impatience_n and_o rashness_n of_o speech_n or_o any_o evil_n but_o by_o keep_v a_o watch_n and_o renew_v our_o obligation_n to_o god_n four_o whoever_o will_v keep_v a_o watch_n must_v call_v in_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n lord_n set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n sermon_n xi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n the_o particle_n for_o show_v that_o this_o parable_n have_v some_o connection_n with_o the_o former_a we_o have_v but_o two_o great_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o to_o promote_v god_n glory_n the_o other_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o in_o other_o word_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o wise_a for_o ourselves_o this_o latter_a be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n the_o wise_a and_o provident_a virgin_n make_v sufficient_a preparation_n for_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n the_o other_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n in_o employ_v our_o gift_n talent_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o parable_n therefore_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v we_o all_o a-work_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n at_o his_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o the_o person_n trust_v a_o man_n who_o be_v here_o represent_v 1._o as_o a_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v servant_n of_o his_o own_o and_o several_a gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 19.12_o in_o mark_n chap._n 13.34_o a_o great_a master_n of_o a_o house_n who_o entrust_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o good_n till_o his_o return_n 2._o he_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o intend_a for_o gift_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o person_n entrust_v he_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o not_o only_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v though_o they_o especial_o but_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v christ_n servant_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o one_o state_n of_o life_n or_o other_o three_o the_o thing_n entrust_v his_o good_n they_o be_v bona_fw-la thing_n good_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v dona_fw-la gift_n free_o give_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o not_o mere_o give_v they_o be_v talenta_fw-la talent_n not_o thing_n mere_o give_v as_o we_o give_v money_n to_o a_o beggar_n but_o as_o we_o give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n as_o they_o be_v bona_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o dona_fw-la gift_n they_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n as_o talent_n for_o faithfulness_n the_o jewish_a talon_n be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n now_o these_o talent_n be_v ordinance_n opportunity_n estate_n gift_n grace_n all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n either_o dona_fw-la administrantia_fw-la or_o sanctificantia_fw-la help_n and_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n to_o make_v we_o so_o to_o do_v four_o the_o variety_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n to_o one_o five_o to_o another_o two_o to_o another_o one_o which_o difference_n express_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v though_o all_o have_v not_o equal_a measure_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n and_o some_o measure_n something_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a five_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_a master_n know_v every_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o prudence_n and_o skill_n so_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n every_o man_n be_v gift_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a receptivity_n the_o eye_n have_v its_o office_n as_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n as_o a_o foot_n i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v every_o minute_n circumstance_n but_o only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o observe_v then_o doct._n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o owner_n he_o be_v so_o represent_v here_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n person_n those_o that_o receive_v the_o talent_n be_v call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v call_v his_o good_n and_o these_o dispense_v according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o concern_v christ_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o owner_n let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o observation_n first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o owner_n and_o free_a lord_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o power_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n so_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o state_v rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o will._n with_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v compare_v rom._n 9.16_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o for_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n his_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n process_n but_o as_o a_o owner_n he_o discover_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n as_o a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n all_o act_n and_o matter_n of_o free_a favour_n be_v dispense_v by_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o matter_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v ill_a i_o may_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o it_o please_v i_o mat._n 20.15_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o supreme_a owner_n beside_o his_o be_v a_o owner_n go_v before_o his_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o we_o give_v he_o a_o legislative_a power_n over_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o or_o command_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o may_v give_v his_o creature_n what_o rule_n he_o please_v and_o order_v they_o to_o what_o end_v he_o think_v good_a and_o bind_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o order_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o before_o the_o course_n of_o government_n establish_v between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n he_o be_v first_o consider_v as_o a_o owner_n second_o this_o power_n and_o ownership_n accrue_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o double_a title_n jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o redemptionis_fw-la 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n ezek._n 18.4_o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o being_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o still_o support_v they_o now_o they_o be_v have_v a_o undoubted_a
john_n 10.28_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o able_a a_o shepherd_n this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v mighty_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v if_o not_o in_o possession_n yet_o in_o reduction_n or_o final_a use_n friend_n enemy_n ordinance_n providence_n all_o condition_n life_n death_n if_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o christian_a may_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o persuasion_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n there_o all_o god_n merciful_a design_n for_o the_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 19.8_o and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v estate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o act_v 28.23_o and_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n assure_v they_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o grace_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n act_n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v quarrel_n at_o this_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a luke_n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o will_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o sinful_a habit_n and_o custom_n now_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v our_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o who_o else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o see_v 3._o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n 4._o experience_n the_o persuasion_n with_o application_n increase_v our_o confidence_n his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v know_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o increase_v our_o persuasion_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o this_o persuasion_n confirm_v season_a experience_a christian_n do_v continue_v who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o settle_a love_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o give_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o full_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o initial_a faith_n which_o may_v wither_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o root_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o understanding_n or_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n fluctuate_a opinion_n without_o a_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n some_o slight_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o blessedness_n to_o come_v will_v not_o maintain_v we_o against_o the_o several_a blast_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v we_o indifferent_a to_o all_o worldly_a thing_n height_n or_o depth_n life_n or_o death_n the_o sound_a world-conquering_a faith_n will_v only_o give_v we_o safety_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v only_o give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n such_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o present_a world_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n a_o taste_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.3_o 4._o a_o slender_a insufficient_a touch_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o opposite_a inclination_n and_o temptation_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o fasten_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v we_o or_o unloose_v we_o for_o they_o be_v acquaint_v more_o and_o more_o with_o christ_n love_n and_o admire_v it_o be_v ravish_v by_o it_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n note_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o it_o or_o the_o ample_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o length_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o his_o profound_a condescension_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n its_o self_n by_o a_o painful_a curse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n the_o height_n as_o it_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n now_o none_o be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v this_o but_o those_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n that_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o comprehend_v it_o to_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o their_o triumph_n and_o confidence_n none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o